If you can read this, either the style sheet didn't load or you have an older browser that doesn't support style sheets. Try clearing your browser cache and refreshing the page.

(Fark)   It's almost time kids. It's Fark's annual "Scary Story Thread" a day early due to the weekend. Don't miss it. Don't forget to wear your mask.The clock is ticking, it's almost time. Silver Shamrock   (fark.com) divider line 567
    More: Scary  
•       •       •

3954 clicks; posted to Main » on 30 Oct 2009 at 2:23 PM (4 years ago)   |  Favorite    |   share:  Share on Twitter share via Email Share on Facebook   more»



567 Comments   (+0 »)
   

Archived thread
 
2009-10-30 10:30:50 AM
Can't wait for the stories, this is one of my favourite threads ever.

I don't actually have any scary stories myself, so...yeah.
 
2009-10-30 10:31:56 AM
AWESOME!! Best thread of the year. My story copied and pasted from previous years with little editing.

Closest I ever came to seeing a ghost. So my wife and I moved into our current house about two years ago. The guy we bought it from had lived there since the sixties but his wife had died about 20 years ago. So we are in the process of moving in and I am a big believer in getting your bedroom furniture moved in first and then getting your bed made ect. So we did all that and I went out to the UHaul to bring more crap in and I was bringing something back into the master bedroom and as soon as I walked in the master bedroom door I happened to look to my left to my wife's nightside table and the lamp slid about four inches. I just stood there and stared and I got chills up my spine. I hollered out my wife's name as loud as I could only to hear her say "I am right here". She was under the bed on the far side of the room and she was plugging the lamp that I saw move into an extension cord and she had pulled it to get some slack.
 
2009-10-30 10:34:47 AM
There was that time there was a perfectly good TFD thread going, and then it was greenlit.
 
2009-10-30 10:36:55 AM
TotalFark comprises my entire social life.
 
2009-10-30 10:46:21 AM
There ounce was a Canadian whou inserted extrannouus "u"s intou his wourds
 
2009-10-30 10:47:05 AM
0000000000000000000000001111UW101110000000000000000000000000000000 ^MZ1111111111U100000000U0100000000^T01Z0 U010100000000UT1010000000000000U111U111111010 0000000000000000000011UU010...2!
 
2009-10-30 10:49:39 AM
...and then Sarah Palin was sworn in as President.

Or, for Republicans: ...and then Nancy Pelosi was sworn in as President. Actually, that's pretty bipartisan.
 
2009-10-30 10:51:18 AM
The last time I remember being actually fairly frightened -- and this is goofy -- was back in Korea in probably late October or early November. I was camping in a park and rock climbing with friends.

Not wanting to pay a grounds fee, I elected to camp in a very remote area of the camp. I ate dinner with my buddies in their area and then had to walk back to my own camp.

Well, things looked different at night. I wound up at a dead end at a massive Buddhist temple. On one side was the temple; on the other side was a creepy, unlit stone bridge leading into a forest. There were no lights on any paths, I had no map, it was dark and cold, and I was lost. Also the bridge was creepy and I was reluctant to leave the few lights of the temple for the woods.

Long story short, I got myself all worked up about walking into the deep woods. I had no recollection that my camp was back that way.

Turns out that the entire place looked VERY different at night versus in the light, and I was just being silly.

/cool story, huh?
 
2009-10-30 10:51:59 AM
El Chode: 2!

Don't be silly. There's no such thing as two.
 
2009-10-30 10:52:21 AM
...so i went to the fridge and there was


NO BEER


muahahahahaha
 
2009-10-30 10:53:59 AM
The best one I've got is that a year or so ago my sister was home alone and the power went out. For some reason this scared her, so I had to go over to figure out if it was just her fuse box or if the power was out because for some reason she couldn't just look outside (it was the whole neighborhood). In the mean time, a few of her friends had come over to do the same thing.

Since my sister is obviously retarded, I told her pull out the ol' ouija board. While she and her friends were setting that up, I called the power company, who told me a squirrel got caught in a transformer and the power would be up in about 3 hours.

We starting ouijaing and I did the usual bullshiat questions and guided the thing to make fun of my sister for being retarded. They all got mad, so I tried it for real, and said "if there are any spirits present, give us a sign" and at that very moment the power came back on.

The scary thing is that I have the power to command spirits to control the infrastructure of small regions of the North Eastern United States.
 
2009-10-30 10:54:08 AM
My grandparents died within a week of one another a few years ago. They owned (and lived in) an apartment building in New York City - but as they grew older they stopped renting out the apartments since they felt they were getting too old for tenets. By the late 1990's they were the only ones living in the building. In the time that the apartments were unoccupied my grandfather cut back on the maintenance - understandable when you realize he was in his 80's and did it all himself (because he wanted to - not because no one wanted to help him). In any case my family is now renovating the building so we can once again rent it out. Since somewhere in the family there is someone in just about every building trade we are doing all the work. Electrical, my dad is a licensed electrician. Painting? One of my cousins in a painting contractor. Flooring? Plumbing? HVAC? Yeah, the clan has everything covered. So when we work on the building we know exactly who did what - and can chew them out about it when they do it wrong in that special way only family can.

And now for the weird part. Back in April I was alone in the building sanding drywall my brother had tapped and plastered a few days before. Now we have a rule to always kill power to the building when we aren't working in it. Since all of us are putting in what time we have when we have it you never really know what someone is working on. Power off is a basic safety precaution. In anycase I am setting up to work when I plug in the drywall sander and *WOOSH* it turns on. I immediately know my brother had left the power on last time he was here. I see an enjoyable family argument (that I'm in the right on!) in the future. So I hurry up and finish my sanding and head down to the basement to kill the power to the building now that I am done. The power is already off. Every single breaker is off. There is no power in the building. I run back upstairs and grab an outlet tester. The outlet I had plugged into was off. There was no electricity in it. I plug in the sander. Nothing.

Grandpa must have been helping out with the project.
 
2009-10-30 10:54:36 AM
TwistedIvory: El Chode: 2!

Don't be silly. There's no such thing as two.


The weirder thing is that I apparently coded a few letters into that, or else got filterpwned
 
2009-10-30 10:54:48 AM
Not really a scary story, but appropriate:

I was over a friend's house one day after high school. There was a bad thunderstorm, so we were just hanging out, watching TV. Outer Limits came on: "There is nothing wrong with your television set. Do not attempt to adjust the picture. We are controlling transmission."

And then a lightning bolt shot through the window and into the TV, utterly destroying it.
 
2009-10-30 10:56:59 AM
One time the girlfriend and I were traveling in between Florida and Baltimore to visit family for the holidays. We were about halfway through the drive when it started getting late, and we decided to pull off the highway and find a place to sleep.

It was bitter cold and the heater in our South Carolina Comfort Inn Express just off I-95 was barely functional. It keep the room just warm enough to sleep when piled under several pillows and blankets, but it was still cold enough that you could faintly see your breath.

We were on the second floor, in the back of the U-shaped complex of rooms, facing the woods behind the hotel. The wind was howling, and there was a large, unkempt tree outside the large window at the front of the room, which kept scraping up against the glass, making the creepy, unnerving scratching sound.

After watching a couple episodes of Full House on one of the few cable channels offered in the room without having to pay extra, we decided to go to bed. It was difficult to find the correct balance of blankets to pile under and limbs to hang outside the blankets. Too many limbs under too many blankets, and I'd start sweating profusely. Too many limbs outside the blankets, and my extremities would start to go numb from the cold.

Sometime around 1am, I found the perfect balance and manage to doze off into a light slumber. Sometime around 3am, the branches scraping against the front window gently roused me from my slumber. As I lay on my left side, facing the night stand on the side of the bed, I slowly opened my eyes to check the time. The clock was obstructed by my pillow, but before I could even move to clear myself a line of sight to the clock, my unfocused eyes fell upon a frightening sight on the wall just past the night stand.

To my horror, a grayish, opaque woman, roughly in her early 20s, was crouched down at the nightstand, staring at me. As I gazed upon her, frozen with fear, she seemed to detect my discomfort, and her eyes shifted away to a downward gaze, and a look of shame sort of took over her. I noticed she was quite attractive, and at the same time, she seemed to pick up on my very thoughts, because she looked back up at me, with a sort of Mona Lisa smirk on her face. This only succeeded in further terrifying me. My heart pounded in my throat. As I lay there, terrified out of my mind, wondering what I should do, I briefly questions the condescending cynicism which I'd directed at all the people in my life who had claimed to have seen a ghost, and wondered if I might have been wrong to mock them with a smug sense of superiority. It truly was a sobering moment.

Finally deciding that I was too emotionally fragile to deal with the stress this experience was causing me, I closed my eyes and tucked my head tightly under my blanket. For good measure, I also sandwiched my head in between my two scratchy, uncomfortable Comfort Inn Express pillows. I knew the idea that this would offer me further protection from the restless spirit was irrational, but I did it nonetheless. I breathed slowly and got my heart rate back down to normal, and after about fifteen minutes, I managed to get back to sleep.

Just kidding, when I saw the 'ghost' and got scared, I realized that I was being stupid and childish. I sat bolt upright and brought my eyes into focus, and clearly saw the my girlfriend's purse, with it's giant upright purse strap, was sitting on a chair next to my nightstand, and combining oddly with some shadows cast by the large window to make a woman-like figure on the wall, and my half-asleep brain had just filled in the rest of the details. I chuck'ed at my own stupidity, turned the purse sideways, and went back to sleep, satisfied that every yokel who ever insisted they they'd seen a ghost probably opted to not investigate their own hallucinations in the manner which I had just done.

The End.
 
2009-10-30 11:01:23 AM
Scariest story ever

(clicky)
img340.imageshack.us
 
2009-10-30 11:02:00 AM
My desk at work is haunted. I've been with the company for 2 1/2 years and at my desk for a year this February. No one has lasted at that desk for longer than a month aside from me since the man who sat there died in 2005.

We had an ice storm in Austin that winter. The man wasn't supposed to work, but he was stuck at the office due to the ice storm and no one coming in to relieve him. After working for 30 hours and sleeping on a cot, he was finally allowed to leave. His car hit a patch of ice and he was killed in the accident.

The computer at the desk will randomly lose network connection, lags for no reason, and has other problems which make no sense. The desk drawers open on their own. Things randomly disappear and reappear. And every single person other than me who has sat at that desk has lost their job within a month of sitting there. Three were fired, one was laid off, six quit, and one was in a car accident that forced her to go on disability. That's the ones I'm aware of.

No one knows why I've lasted as long. Maybe it's because I leave treats on my desk for my co-workers and the ghost likes them (he only had vending machine food to eat the entire time he was there). Maybe it's because I don't take his shiat and talk back to him when he screws with my desk. Maybe it's because he likes the movies I watch on the computer when it's slow. Hell, maybe he was a TFer and likes reading over my shoulder. But he still does things with the desk drawers and computers.
 
2009-10-30 11:08:02 AM
"...and then the Modmin told me, 'The submissions are coming from inside the Internet!'"
 
2009-10-30 11:17:16 AM
I went to college in South Georgia, we heard about this haunted Church out in the country among the cotton fields, so one night about 2 a.m. we drove out to this church. We got there and we could clearly hear the organ playing when we got out of the car. There music stopped after a few seconds we went and looked into the church and it was pitch black and there was no one around. It was rather creepy.
 
2009-10-30 11:18:05 AM
I've never seen anything particularly scary, but my mom lived in a row house in Baltimore for a few years that she insisted was haunted. I pffted at that, but every time I visited her, it wasn't much fun. I'm a night owl, and to go from the kitchen back upstairs, you passed a door to the cellar and then turned a corner to go up the stairs. Every time I would turn off the downstairs lights, start walking up those stairs, and every single hair on the back of my neck would be standing up screaming THERE IS SOMETHING HORRIBLE BEHIND YOU. I would make it maybe halfway up the stairs before I couldn't stand it any longer and would turn around to look. Nothing. And I would thrash myself for being a stupid scared weenie. Then I'd start going upstairs again, and immediately... THERE IS SOMETHING HORRIBLE BEHIND YOU. I would end up taking the rest of the stairs two or three at a time.

She said she lost a whole series of clothes and other small items in that row house, including two sweaters she folded and put up one night which were gone the next morning.

And it's not like I'm prone to being freaked out by old houses, her next house was a huge old Victorian mansion in Mt. Washington that was once the French Ambassador's summer house in the 1800s. I would wander all over that place at 4am with nary a twinge.
 
2009-10-30 11:20:24 AM
vossiewulf: I've never seen anything particularly scary, but my mom lived in a row house in Baltimore for a few years that she insisted was haunted.

Every middle aged or elderly woman in Baltimore insists their house is haunted.

They also insisted that they are of some fractional percentage of Native American lineage (they usually insist they are something like 1/32 Blackfoot).
 
2009-10-30 11:21:42 AM
... and behind the knife was... THE PIZZA DELIVERY GUY!
 
2009-10-30 11:31:04 AM
This story is scary on two levels, one more frightening than the other. I was station at an Air Force Base in northeast Arkansas back in the late 80's, while there was still a Cold War. The mission of this base was B-52 Nuclear Alert bombers, ready to take off with five minutes notice and rain hell and fire on those damned Russkies.

The Alert Parking Apron, where these nuclear loaded bombers waited for their crews was located on an old cotton plantation, supposedly on the slave burial plots. (Yeah, of course it would be, the story wouldn't be a good otherwise.) The whole area was guarded by forty Security Police with automatic rifles, grenade launchers and machine guns, it was ringed with alarms, cameras and sensors so no one could come in and steal a nuclear weapon. It was my job a military working dog handler to go out to any alarm sounded on the perimeter of the place and search for the intrude with my dog.

One night, well after midnight, the guard in the tower overseeing the alarms calls over the radio net asking who is climbing the stairs to his tower (about fifty feet high). No one answers, and he can't see anything in his camera on the stairs. Thinking someone is messing with him, he calls for one the Security teams patrolling the area to check it out. The come over and don't see anything, but the guy is insisting he hears someone running up and down the stairs. Everyone starts making jokes about it until the perimeter alarms start going off on the fence line adjacent to the tower. One section of fence right over the other as if someone were running back and forth along the fence line.

I am called away from my coffee and donut to search the area. I pull up, take my dog we walk around the area. A few minutes after I start searching, someone calls in a red light moving in a section of the area off limits to anyone without prior notification and empty after dark, always. A single red light floating between the equipment in the area. Now things are starting to get serious, the Air Force back then did not like weird things happening around their nuclear weapons. So the entire area is put on security alert, every armed person in area begins a sweep of the area, ever light is turned on, the guy in tower lights up the equipment with his spot light. One of the people searching the area sees a human form dart from the equipment toward the fence, where the alarms start going off as though someone is climbing the fence.

I am right where this happening with my dog joined by a second dog team called in because the poop was hitting the rotary oscillator. We here the fence shake as though someone is one, and cut both of our dogs loose to find the person. The dogs bolt out toward the fence, start jumping up and down on the fence and then stop, and just sit down. There is nothing on the fence. The alarms stop going off, and nothing is there.

About five minutes later, the red light is back in another portion of the alert area, in shining through the windows of the dining facility for the pilots, another area that is closed at night. By this time, we have all forty people on full alert, every road cop on duty is there and the officer in charge of the shift witnesses the light in the windows. We surround the building, close off every exit and send in the other dog handler who was with me (I was the junior guy and not very experienced). He sweeps the building from top to bottom, in the middle of the sweep his dog alerts just like outside the fence, he cuts his dog off leash and orders it to attack (this is a shoot to kill area---basically we could shoot first and ask questions later except no one ever actually saw anything they could shoot) his dog charges down the hall barking like crazy and he sees the redlight (I didn't see this, but the I knew the guy well and he swore this happened) it flares brighter and then disappears--his dog just stops and sits down, just like at the fence.

By now people are starting to get pretty freaky, a lot of 18-22 year old kids with a lot of weapons and ammunition all scared stupid. The officer in charge has to make a decision as to what to do: he can stop all this and call it a false alarm or he can escalate the situation and initiate a full recall of every cop on the base and sweep the area from top to bottom waking up every pilot and crewman and having them all line up where they can be seen while it is done, if we don't find anything he is going to be, at best, ridiculed at worst relieved of command. He decides that is it, he shuts down the response and goes into the tower for a few minutes with all the NCO's, them come back and tell us to go about our business and not talk about it. (Which we ignored)

I was only there for part of it, I never saw the light but I did see my dog go off like he was chasing someone and then stop and sit down when nothing was there. I do know that for about an hour and a half fifty plus armed cops were scared shiatless in an area full of armed nuclear weapons and nothing was ever found and the whole thing written up as sensor malfunctions.

For the record, I don't believe in ghosts but I have no idea what happened that night.
 
2009-10-30 11:53:56 AM
Action Replay Nick: vossiewulf: I've never seen anything particularly scary, but my mom lived in a row house in Baltimore for a few years that she insisted was haunted.

Every middle aged or elderly woman in Baltimore insists their house is haunted.

They also insisted that they are of some fractional percentage of Native American lineage (they usually insist they are something like 1/32 Blackfoot).


Possibly, but my mom wasn't that type. And as noted, I've wandered around a shiatload of houses, many of which were very old, in the dark or near dark at 4am, and walking by the cellar in that row house is the only place to have ever bothered me; I've never in my life had a feeling of something massively threatening being behind me like that. Imagine being absolutely certain that a 7 foot tall zombie with extra waving tentacles was six inches from the back of your neck in total darkness, that is what it felt like.
 
2009-10-30 11:59:38 AM
Ennuipoet: For the record, I don't believe in ghosts but I have no idea what happened that night.

Invisible Russians, developed by Nazi Scientist during WWII the Russians found their lab of partially invisible people and shipped it to Siberia during the last days of of the war. Stalin then used his political enemies as test subjects.
 
2009-10-30 12:04:55 PM
Tom_Slick: Ennuipoet: For the record, I don't believe in ghosts but I have no idea what happened that night.

Invisible Russians, developed by Nazi Scientist during WWII the Russians found their lab of partially invisible people and shipped it to Siberia during the last days of of the war. Stalin then used his political enemies as test subjects.


Nope, they ruled that out after the Cold War. While there were invisible Russians, KBG files show they were only operating in Europe due to fears they might defect.
 
2009-10-30 12:22:35 PM
Ennuipoet: Nope, they ruled that out after the Cold War. While there were invisible Russians, KBG files show they were only operating in Europe due to fears they might defect.

True, but the East Germans stole the technology so they could have stowed away on any number of SAC flights originating in West Germany.
 
2009-10-30 12:24:37 PM
Me and two buddies took a raod trip through Northern Spain on our bikes and for some unknown reason ended up in a small town between Cordoba and Toledo.

Why we picked that certain dirt road I have no idea but it was about five miles long and dead ended right in this village.

It was situated in something like a cul-de-sac in that it was surrounded on all three sides by canyon walls. It had one main street going down the middle and a couple tiny, small streets leading to scattered houses and such.

So we go into what we think is a store but actually was a venta so we sat down and an older lady came out and looked very surprised to see us. She turned around and a little while later came back with what ended up being her husband.

So we asked him in Spanish if he had anything to eat or drink and he asked us where we were from. We told him America and he and his wife again retreated into a back room.

Around this time we figured that didn't have anything so we were getting up to leave and three more men walked in and asked us if we were Americans. We find out now that only one person in the whole town had ever met an American.

Next thing we know there are about twenty people out in the street, looking at our bikes, then starting to ask us questions. Then the original old lady and man start moving tables and chairs outside and in about twenty minutes we were sitting there eating and drinking with the whole town.

So we went late into the night and decided to stay in a shed behind one of the houses. When we went in the old man we originally met gave us some bottles of wine and some bread and olives and told us not to go outside until morning. We asked him why and he said because of the wolves.

Whatever, we thought, and continued drinking until we fell asleep.

Next morning my buddy goes out to take a wizz and we here him scream "Holy shiat, look at this!"

We go outside and right to the side of our shed was a deer that had been split open from throat to ass, all it's bones sticking up, and not one piece of flesh on it.

Next to my bike was what looked like the remains of a small pig.

Not a drop of blood anywhere.

Not on the ground, on the bikes, or on the bodies.

And we never heard anything that whole night before.
 
2009-10-30 12:33:29 PM
Mrs. PCoC bought this old trunk from an antiques shop a few years ago. She wanted me to strip the varnish off it and then refinish it. I had it in the basement, and went down there to start work on it. I had my back to it, and all of a sudden all the hair went up on my neck and felt cold. I slowly turned around and saw a dark shape hovering over the trunk. It looked like the outline of a person, wearing a broad brimmed hat. I backed away slowly, and said "Who are you?" Nothing happened. "Was this your trunk?" I asked. It looked like the figure nodded. I noticed my camera sitting on the workbench. "Can I take your picture?" I asked, then added, "Uh, record your image. Otherwise nobody's going to believe me." The figure again nodded. I reached over, grabbed the camera, quickly composed the shot, and then snapped the picture. Unfortunately, the flash didn't work, and the corner the trunk was in was pretty dark. Apparently the battery didn't have enough charge for the flash. When I looked back at the trunk, the shape was gone, and of course the picture was useless. So I guess you could say...

The spirit was willing, but the flash was weak!

/Happy Halloween, farkers.
 
2009-10-30 12:49:38 PM
It was my work at home day and, as my stomach growled and visions of Reese's Peanut butter cups danced in my head, I discovered my wife hid the trick or treat candy. They could hear the screams of horror in the school yard two blocks away.
 
2009-10-30 01:18:50 PM
images.starcraftmazter.net

Now that that's out of the way...
 
2009-10-30 01:25:26 PM
...with a HOOK HAND!!!!
 
2009-10-30 02:06:58 PM
Tom_Slick: I went to college in South Georgia, we heard about this haunted Church out in the country among the cotton fields, so one night about 2 a.m. we drove out to this church. We got there and we could clearly hear the organ playing when we got out of the car. There music stopped after a few seconds we went and looked into the church and it was pitch black and there was no one around. It was rather creepy.

i am pretty sure i have been to this place.

/grew up in south ga.
 
2009-10-30 02:15:24 PM
img249.imageshack.us

Be afraid. Be very afraid.
 
2009-10-30 02:18:01 PM
muck4doo: Be afraid. Be very afraid.

Wow. She is pure class.
 
2009-10-30 02:26:04 PM
Fun fact: Here in AZ when selling a house, on the full disclosure form you have to state whether or not you believe your house is haunted.
 
2009-10-30 02:26:39 PM
A man went to a hotel and walked up to the front desk to check in. The woman at the desk gave him his key and told him that on the way to his room, there was a door with no number that was locked and no one was allowed in there. Especially no one should look inside the room, under any circumstances. So he followed the instructions of the woman at the front desk, going straight to his room, and going to bed.

The next night his curiosity would not leave him alone about the room with no number on the door. He walked down the hall to the door and tried the handle. Sure enough it was locked. He bent down and looked through the wide keyhole. Cold air passed through it, chilling his eye. What he saw was a hotel bedroom, like his, and in the corner was a woman whose skin was completely white. She was leaning her head against the wall, facing away from the door. He stared in confusion for a while. He almost knocked on the door, out of curiosity, but decided not to.

This disinclination saved his life. He crept away from the door and walked back to his room. The next day, he returned to the door and looked through the wide keyhole. This time, all he saw was redness. He couldn't make anything out besides a distinct red color, unmoving. Perhaps the inhabitants of the room knew he was spying the night before, and had blocked the keyhole with something red.

At this point he decided to consult the woman at the front desk for more information. She sighed and said, "Did you look through the keyhole?" The man told her that he had and she said, "Well, I might as well tell you the story. A long time ago, a man murdered his wife in that room, and her ghost haunts it. But these people were not ordinary. They were white all over, except for their eyes, which were red."
 
2009-10-30 02:27:05 PM
I was once kidnapped and forced to listen to Creed and Nickelback.
 
2009-10-30 02:27:27 PM
Is this when the Pocket shines?
 
2009-10-30 02:28:00 PM
And they say at night, when the moon is full, you can still hear the mournful wails of the repeatedly antagonistic one-note negative-attention starved douchebag that used to frequent the politics threads.
 
2009-10-30 02:32:16 PM
I am at work, so I can't access the Farkives for some reason, but several years ago someone posted a story about a thing they called "Fishy"

I don't believe in ghosts or anything, but that story was legitimately creepy and gave me chills.
 
2009-10-30 02:34:45 PM
Does anyone have the link to the (i think) Retrocrush's review of Halloween: Season of the Witch?

/silver shamrock
 
2009-10-30 02:34:46 PM
i34.tinypic.com
 
2009-10-30 02:34:52 PM
No YOU'RE a Towel: ... and behind the knife was... THE PIZZA DELIVERY GUY!

and he said "oh, no! there's no pizza in this box... but i do have some sausage for you!" and then this weird music started playing. it sounded like "bow-chika-wahwah"

then i woke up covered in what I hope was sweat.
 
2009-10-30 02:35:06 PM
PenguinTheRed: A long time ago, a man murdered his wife in that room, and her ghost haunts it. But these people were not ordinary. They were white all over, except for their eyes anuses, which were red and inflamed from eating at the TexMex restaurant down the street.

Farkified that for you.
 
2009-10-30 02:35:11 PM
"I'm pregnant."
 
2009-10-30 02:35:14 PM
You want scary. I've been locked inside a hotel room with nothing but the bare walls and floor, just me and Sarcastia wearing her strap on.

I'll tell you the meaning of fear
 
2009-10-30 02:35:49 PM
I actually saw a ghost once, when I was younger. This story is real.

I was walking through a field which overlooked a main road that passed through our town. I looked down at the road and saw what i thought was a boy of around 10 years old at the side.

I watched as the boy ran into the middle of the road, turned and waved at me, then disappeared as soon as a car ran over him.

I still remember that day, even though it was over 15 years ago.

It wasn't until a few years after i saw it that I found out a boy had died on that same road from playing chicken with the cars.
 
2009-10-30 02:35:50 PM
On Halloween, when I was 15, I saw the ghost of a chupacabra.
 
2009-10-30 02:35:57 PM
GoDawgs!: ...so i went to the fridge and there was


NO BEER


muahahahahaha


The same thing happened to me!!!!
 
2009-10-30 02:36:43 PM
My girlfriend once told me she was pregnant.
 
2009-10-30 02:37:42 PM
I am waiting for the story from the Farker (from last year, I think) of the guy driving through the desert between LA and Vegas. IIRC, he came across an 'accident' but decided not to stop. Once he swerved around it, he saw a bunch of folks stand-up in the grass beside the road.

Ok, it was scarier when he told it.
 
2009-10-30 02:37:45 PM
2stoned

I do believe you but you are gonna get a ton of sh*t for that story with a handle like that...

; )
 
2009-10-30 02:38:08 PM
this seems appropriate for this thread
from my backyard (new window)
 
2009-10-30 02:40:57 PM
Teknowaffle: I am at work, so I can't access the Farkives for some reason, but several years ago someone posted a story about a thing they called "Fishy"

I don't believe in ghosts or anything, but that story was legitimately creepy and gave me chills.


Ask, and ye shall recieve.

Original post by Quexy:

Psychosis or ghost story, I don't know.

When I was little, probably about four or five years old, I had an imaginary "friend" (I think.) It was yellow and about four feet tall (taller than me at the time), bipedal, and had oversized eyes that always looked straight ahead otherwise, relatively human and naked. I called the thing "Fishy." The wierdest thing, though, was it scared the hell out of me. I didn't want anything to do with it, and I couldn't imagine, as a child, that it was coming from inside my head.

It "walked" (more like skated along) on the walls in the rooms of our house, and apparently could not leave those surfaces. I knew that if I played outside, it could only follow me to the limits of the garage. It always followed me, too, even though I often told it not to. I had difficulty concentrating on drawing things or reading because Fishy was always standing somewhere on the wall, looking over my shoulder. It did not ever sit down, it didn't have facial expressions, and it never made any noise.

The only times I ever interacted with Fishy were when I was sick in the middle of the night or when I woke up panicked from nightmares. Those times, if I looked at it intently, Fishy would methodically start drifting along the wall towards my parents' bedroom; around the corner, out the door, and down the hall. As soon as he was out of sight, I'd start calling for Mom (as in: "Mooooom, I'm gonna barrrrrf...") and she'd show up quickly (god bless ya, mom) to help me through it. Fishy would come back, though, as soon as I'd recovered. Then it would stare for the rest of the night, two days, or longer, in the direction of my parents' room.

It finally vanished when my sister was born in 1992. I was almost 8 years old by then, and I'd been ignoring Fishy for about a year, but not so much that I didn't notice it had learned to fly off the wall and visit the floor from time to time.

There was one instance, in the last two months of Fishy-ness when I saw it at someone else's house; a new home that friends of mine, two sisters, were moving into. Their father walked into the room where we were playing with the moving boxes to give us another one, and in the darkened laundry room behind him, filling the entire doorway at many times it's normal size, was Fishy, staring down the father's back. It wasn't scary, so much as irritating.

We moved away from there less than a year later.
 
2009-10-30 02:41:46 PM
Several years ago I had an efriend on xBox live named DeMonGhOst. We'd sit up all hours of the night pwning n00bs on Halo and Call of Duty. The dude was a riot always talking trash, tea-bagging suck-faces and owning with a sniper.

One night we both logged on and played some fierce CTF but he didn't say a word. All I could hear was a little bit of static and distant whispers through the headset. I figured his kid brother broke the mic again and thought no more of is. That is until a few days later when the same eerie sound was coming though the comm. This went on for a few weeks but the gamming was kick-arse and the tea-bagging brutal so on we went.

A month or so later I was signing on earlier in the day than we usually played and saw his little brother was online. At this point I was pretty curious why my bud didn't scream obscenities at our opponents anymore and desperate enough to invite his kid brother to chat. After the usual, "wa'sups" I asked about DeMonGhOst. He told me his older brother HAD DIED IN A FIRERY CAR CRASH THE EXACT NIGHT I FIRST STARTED TO HEAR THE STATICY-WISPERING HISS!!111eleventy I was totally blown away! It creepped me out even further when he said the xBox was broken and would only play Stairway to Heaven by Zepplin.

I still hung with DeMonGhOst for a while but finally deleted his broke-ghost-a55 from my friends list when he couldn't buy Halo 3 and man, that was like 20 games ago.

/ Sorry in advance if I cost anyone a good night's sleep
 
2009-10-30 02:42:42 PM
HKWolf: /silver shamrock

cuz no one else was going to do it:

Happy, Happy, Halloween, Halloween, Silver Shamrock (new window)
 
2009-10-30 02:42:51 PM
PenguinTheRed: A man went to a hotel...

OK...that got me...
 
2009-10-30 02:42:55 PM
steveurkel: i am pretty sure i have been to this place.

/grew up in south ga.


Valdosta Area?

This place was west of town towards Berlin, there was also an old church also in the cotton fields that walls were supposed to bleed. I wnet there but it never happened.
 
2009-10-30 02:43:06 PM
During high school, we always hung out at one friend's house in particular. This one night, my friends & I decided to whip out the Ouija Board in her basement really late at night. After playing a while, we got the girl's (who's house we were at) grandmother. After a couple of boring yes/no questions, we asked her to "prove to us", show us she was there. And I KID YOU NOT, the rocking chair started to rock on the OTHER side of the room. After freaking the #%&@ out and trying to rationalize what happened(which we couldn't), we just concluded OK, this was a joke, that didn't just really happen. I suggested that maybe it was just the A/C vent and looked around for them. The A/C vent was on our side of the room, nowhere near the chair. Yeah, that was the last time I ever went there.
 
2009-10-30 02:45:02 PM
One day a friend and I were watching TV in my living room (I no longer live there) when we saw a piece of paper that I had laid on my frogs' aquarium rotate 180 degrees. A few days later another friend had joined us in my living room, watching a DVD when the DVD case that I had set on a table elevated about 6 inches and then flew about 4-5 feet across the room. We all three stared at one another, mouths open in shock at what had happened. My cat took off at a full sprint across the room then tuned and stared at "something" for a few minutes.

I experienced two other "ghostly" things there. One night I was laying awake in bed when I felt someone or something sit on the foot of the bed, I could tell the mattress had dipped down near my feet. Whatever it was that caused that to happen ended several minutes later when I felt the mattress shift back to its normal position. I was playing my Playstation when the second thing happened. I felt an icy sensation on the outside of my left knee, a split second later I felt an icy sensation on the inside of my left knee, then, after about twice the length of time between the first and second icy touches I felt a third on my right knee.

I don't know what it was, but I never felt threatened.
 
2009-10-30 02:45:08 PM
Eastern Airlines Flight 401 that crashed in 1972, in the Florida Everglades . There were 101 people killed in the crash, most were killed immediately but a few died a little later of their injuries.

The airline salvaged the galley equipment from the plane. I know this is a fact because the infrared oven on Flight 401 was made by my ex husband's former company, Foster Refrigerator (formerly of Hudson, New York). The salvaged infrered oven was cleaned, tested and reinstalled in a new airplane that was built.

In 1982, my teenage son was working a summer clean-up detail for my ex-husband at the Foster plant in Hudson. At the far end of the then mostly deserted plant, my son found some old equipment covered in wood, plastic and tarps; a new looking infrared oven was also under the tarps. Since, I had tested a prototype home version of their infrared oven with much success and begged to keep it; my son came home and suggested I get my husband to bring the unit home for me to use.

When I told to my ex-husband that my son had found an infrared oven in the warehouse and asked if he could he bring it home for me; I was told the incredulous story of Flight 401 and the haunting of the newer plane that utilized the scavenged oven from Flight 401. Of course, I did not believe the story and thought my ex was just making excuses not to bring the oven home or trying to pull a joke on me. I called my best friend, whose husband was corporate treasurer of Foster Refrigerator. She had never heard the story but they had only been married a year. When her husband came home she asked him about the oven in the warehouse; without saying anything else. Her husband then told her the same exact story about the oven and the hauntings that my husband had told me.

Although, then CEO of Eastern, Frank Borman, wanted everyone to belive the ghost stories were Cr*p and a bunch of lies; the truth is that the stories of the two dead pilots from Flight 401 haunting the new plane were completely true.

Eventually, (after several sightings of the pilot and co-pilot from flight 401 appearing on the newer plane - both appeared inside the infrared oven)the Foster infrared oven was pulled off the plane when three flight attendants saw the ghostly pilot in the oven while they were trying to serve a meal to passengers. They called the pilot of the plane and he saw the apparition too and immediately retired and quit flying as soon as they landed. At that point, Eastern got rid of the oven.

I do not know if the book mentions what happened to the oven but the oven was removed from the plane and sent back to Foster Refrigerator, where it sat in a remote part of the warehouse, covered up and unused for many years thereafter. I am certain no one ever used the oven again.

I think it is key to remember here that this was an infrared oven and if you recall most ghostly activites recorded by researchers involve infrared technology. Something about infrared and ghosts.......something bizarre, supernatural and totally true.
 
2009-10-30 02:45:17 PM
I found this written in a NYC bar bathroom stall. I have shuddered in fear ever since.

"I've got a monkey in my butt."
 
Within my butt there lies a monkey.  This monkey doesn't swing. This monkey doesn't hang. 
 
It's rather cramped in my butt. This monkey is wrapped in the warmth of my colon and sleeping soundly.
 
I wanted to have monkeys fly from my butt to herald a happening about which I made the following statement.
 
"That will happen when monkeys fly from my butt."
 
It happened, and I was trapped. My butt did not eject flying monkeys, yet I proclaimed that this would happen.
 
In shame, I acquired some monkeys, lubricant and some fake wings. Applying the lubricant was a chore in that monkeys rarely sit still for this kind of thing. I abandoned the wings once I had been pelted with fresh simian feces enough times to not need to experience it again.
 
The monkey's needed to get in my butt. I tried showing them a banana and shoving it my butt hoping to have one them chase the fruit into my colon.  No such luck, Monkey see--monkey do.  The beasts began shoving bananas in their own asses. I had a pack of monkeys with bananas shoved in their butts.  I figured that had to be breaking some kind of law. 
 
(On an evolutionary side note:  The monkeys did learn to use the lube smeared on their fur.  It's a travesty that I will never publish these findings.)
 
Hours later, I had a few monkey's in my ass. How they got up there involved four cats, a copy of Catcher in the Rye and a yellow hat.  The details of this event are too laborious to describe.
 
Off I went to show the people to whom I proclaimed "If that happens, monkeys will fly from my butt."  that monkeys will, indeed, fly from my butt.
 
It was more of a dead monkey ooze. The mess was without compare, and I have since been shunned from the community.
 
If you know anyone who removes ass monkeys, please call me.

HAPY HALLOWEEN
 
2009-10-30 02:45:17 PM
Every middle aged or elderly woman in Baltimore insists their house is haunted.

They also insisted that they are of some fractional percentage of Native American lineage (they usually insist they are something like 1/32 Blackfoot).


"Blackfoot" is what White people say about great-great-great-great-grandma when they don't want to say "Black."
 
2009-10-30 02:45:30 PM
Enter a 3rd Chili and call them Larry Daryl and Daryl.
 
2009-10-30 02:45:53 PM
Several of my genes have made it into the next generation.
 
2009-10-30 02:46:02 PM
one time i was scrolling through farks scary stories, it was a fresh thread with maybe 40 entries, when i got to the end of the first 50, i noticed the entries had ballooned to 500+. i thought wow that was fast. then when i refreshed, there was only 54. true story bro
 
2009-10-30 02:46:15 PM
Kyndig: Teknowaffle: I am at work, so I can't access the Farkives for some reason, but several years ago someone posted a story about a thing they called "Fishy"

I don't believe in ghosts or anything, but that story was legitimately creepy and gave me chills.

Ask, and ye shall recieve.

Original post by Quexy:


Thanks.

Still creeps me out.
 
2009-10-30 02:46:49 PM
My unemployment runs out on December 26th and I will be homeless in January.
 
2009-10-30 02:47:24 PM
I was visiting my Mom one Christmas season, and was helping her make a cake for dessert. I had to shave chocolate into tiny curls. So, she said, go out in the garage and grab a newspaper from one of the grocery bags I put them in for recycling. As I got up and opened the door to the garage, I remarked, "You know, this is the first Christmas without Grandpa." He had passed away earlier that year.

I went out to the garage, and randomly picked a folded Indianapolis Star out of the full grocery bag in the corner. I brought it back in, and unfolded it on the table. As I unfolded it, it revealed my Grandfather's photo and obituary. His photo, staring right back at me. My Mom and I were stunned. I still am.

I'm not a believer in anything other than coincidence and the human imagination, but sometimes, things just are too freaky to explain.

It's an absolutely true story.
 
2009-10-30 02:48:27 PM
One night I was sleeping alone and woke up on my left side. I was uncomfortable so I turned over to my right side and felt a felt a big hairy arm fall over my face. Chills ran up my spine as I reached up with my right arm and felt a hand.

I yelled and pushed the arm away and heard a thud and a crash. I ran to the doorway and turned on the lights....the room was empty.

I then realized my left arm was asleep, I had cut off the blood circulation when I was sleeping on my left side and when I turned over to my right the arm had just flopped over.

The crash? When I leaped out of bed my left arm had hit the nightstand lamp and knocked it over..
 
2009-10-30 02:49:22 PM
Action Replay Nick: I chuckled at my own stupidity

Welcome to the rest of humanity, Nick.
 
2009-10-30 02:50:02 PM
nygenxer: My unemployment runs out on December 26th and I will be homeless in January.

Outstanding, you'll have some good ones for the thread next year, then. All the cool supernatural, evil stuff always happens to homeless people. No one believes them, you see.
 
2009-10-30 02:50:08 PM
Shadow People In house

I had 3 separate experiences in the first house we lived at growing up. These are all cast-iron in my memory.

One, was waking up in the middle of the night to see clearly 2 shadow-figures standing at the foot of my bed. I remember laying there, but not being able to make noise by screaming, i.e. nothing would come out of my mouth. I'm pretty sure I fainted.

The second was waking up in the middle of the night, and for some reason I needed to go into the dining room. I walk in, stand in the middle of the room, and look in the corner, whereupon a shadow comes out of the corner and toward me. This time, I screamed and could make sound, which woke up my mom who came and got me.

The last one, and most frightening, was waking up in the middle of the night for this. my parents bedroom had a doorway to the kitchen (weird house, it was built in the 20's) that had a step on it. I woke up, and walked to that step and sat down. Again, shadow-figure came to "get me". I vividly remember being picked up, trying to scream but nothing would come out, and getting to the end of the hallway. lastly, ending up back at the step.

Now, all of these could have been night terrors of some sort. But I can't stress enough how absolutely terrifying each of these experiences were, and still frighten me when I think about them. I've thought about writing a letter to the family that lives there now to see if they've had children who had similar experiences.

basement calling

the second house, around 3rd grade.

When i was around 5th grade, (i was a latchkey kid all my life) I came home from school and let myself in. Not too long after I got home and sat down to watch tv, I heard my mom yell for me in the basement. I called out "mom, you down there" and she repeated my name. I went to the basement, and into the laundry room, and nothing was there. I ran so fast out of the house, and stood out by the curb until someone got home.

THAT one was definitely a real experience, occuring in the middle of the day, i can't possibly blame it on a night terror. it was absolutely terrifying.
 
2009-10-30 02:50:09 PM
Here's the closest thing to a ghost story I have:

It's finals week my junior year of college and I'm trying to get some rest for my 8am exam when I wake up to a crash like a dropped glass or plate or something. A couple of seconds later I hear two of my suite-mates moving around talking to each other and then they run the vacuum. I look at the clock, it's 3:30 in the morning, I just want some sleep, so I bury my head in my pillows and wait for the vacuuming to stop. Eventualy I get back to sleep.

Next morning, after I get back from my exam, I talk to my suite-mate and start tearing into him for braking a glass and waking me up in the middle of the night. I get about two sentences in when he stops me and asked if I broke the cup last night. I said no, he said it wasn't him, and my other suitemate was the second one out to invesitgate the crash.

To this day no one knows exactly what happened to cause the glass to shatter, but it wasn't like falling off a drying rack or something. It was placed normally onto our coffee table, was completely shattered, and exploded with enough force for shards to have gotten into containers that were taller than the glass was.
 
2009-10-30 02:50:09 PM
I ran out of weed for about three hours one saturday afternoon.

That was pretty scary
 
2009-10-30 02:50:13 PM
Hey! There's a spider on your back!
 
2009-10-30 02:50:25 PM
Fark is closed on weekends now?
 
2009-10-30 02:51:13 PM
and when he woke up in the morning she was still in his bed. AHHHHHH!

and then she wanted to make him eggs. AHHHHHH!

and he said "Oh I dont have time I got a meeting at 12:30"

and she said "I'll drive you there". AHHHHHH!

and he said "No no it's at my office it's like a half hour commute"

she said "I don't mind it's on the way to my kid's preschool" AHHHHH! AHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

/Q
 
2009-10-30 02:51:28 PM
GaryPDX: Once upon a time this guy got elected on two words, hope and change. Little did people know he was going to crash America. Then the zombie apocalypse began because the government wanted to make all your healthcare decisions for you. So they tried fear and panic so people would sign up for their 2000 page indoctrination manual on being a good health care citizen of the state.

The pyres of the dead lit up the sky, it was mid evil.

/WOLVERINES!
//The end.


Can't you stop being an ass for one Halloween thread? Would it kill you?
 
2009-10-30 02:52:04 PM
Not necessarily scary, but freaky.

My mother-in-law is big into psychics and what not so my wife got her a seance type reading for her birthday last year. So on the way to the place they drive by a chinese restaurant that they have not had for a while but want to go to soon...more on that later.

So they get to the reading and the lights are low and the lady makes it known that my mothers family is in the room. She is talking in the voices and saying things how the deceased would say them. Talking about old stuff they did back in the 50's about eating circus peanuts while watching some obscure tv show and what not. Stuff the hired seance lady would have no way of knowing. She told us that they like my sister-in-law's boyfriend *** and that he is very funny. (he is very funny) They like my artwork. They say that my wife will get pregnant and have a girl. My wife did get pregnant and now we have a girl. They said that they should go eat at that Chinese restaurant they were talking about on the drive over. All weird stuff that this lady could not have known. My wife got touched on the shoulder and the room got cold. Just weird sh*t. Stuff about how my wife's grandpa has been acting odd and that they don't approve of his behavior and he will have to answer to them on the other side. They said there is no hell.

It really makes me think there is something more to this life after we die..I know Fark hates that sh*t, but I'm a believer. There is no way this lady could have learned all this stuff on her own. There were spirits there.

So after ward, we went to the chinese restaurant they told us to go to and we discussed it all. It was pretty cool.
 
2009-10-30 02:52:22 PM
Our office building is haunted. No special day of the year; no particular scary manifestations, but it is haunted nonetheless. I work in the Empire Building in Augusta, GA. It used to be the Empire Furniture building. Four stories, roughly 125 years old. It has an old spiral stairwell which goes up 3 stories, and an elevator, which goes to all four. My office is on the third floor.

Our ghost is a lady. She is neither malevolent nor playful. She just is. Once in a while, usually a couple of times a month, I will hear the door which communicates from the third floor to the stairwell close, before anybody else gets here. The sound is distinctive. The stairwell does not open to the outdoors, so it's not an air current thing. Besides, it's a steel fire door with a positive closer. That's the limit of my experience with our lady. My co-worker from the second floor, who also gets here before sunrise, has seen her. He got here one morning, and saw a woman watching him out of the third floor window. He comes up to the third floor to see who has gotten to work so early, and not only is there nobody here, the lights aren't even on. Other than that, she's content to let us do our thing, and not raise a fuss.
 
2009-10-30 02:52:37 PM
A repeat from last Friday's Smoking Gun post. Apologies. I have to go to a meeting and I'm just not drunk enough.

4.bp.blogspot.com

Why yes, I do live in this mansion. It has been in our family for generations. It seems creepy but you learn to love living here.

People say the house was built on the blood of the poor workers who toiled in Grand papa's textile mills. Partially true, I can tell you. Grand papa was a businessman with an eye on the profits. "Great profits do not go to the generous spirit" he would say.

But this mansion was his down fall, you see. He didn't want it but Grand mama did. She thought she deserved such a place. Grand papa tried to build her dream but he wasn't generous to the construction workers nor to the suppliers. He cut corners. The mansion, it is said was cursed by a thousand souls.

When Grand papa and Grand mama moved in to the mansion they quickly learned it would be no home. There was always a problem; plumbing would fail, electricity would short, the house creaked and moaned from day one.

All too soon, Grand mama couldn't take it any more. She argued with Grand papa that they should burn down the house and be done with it. Grand papa wouldn't hear of it. The mansion, for better or for worse had become a symbol of the family. Money had been invested. A profit must be made. The people of the city would laugh at them. His honor had become a part of this mansion on the hill.

One night, they fought and words turned to blows. As they argued, the house creaked violently as if it were tearing itself asunder. Grand papa couldn't take Grand mama's complaints another moment. He grabbed a candlestick holder and beat her to death in the drawing room.

And he said that as Grand mama's blood soaked in to the wooden floor the creaking stopped. The mansion became noticeably calmer and a feeling of peace descended for the first time ever. All the mansion wanted was a little acknowledgment, a sacrifice if you will.

Grandpapa quickly learned that it didn't have to be family blood. When ever the mansion creaked, he just summoned a worker to his home. He was, unnaturally generous to this worker. He would feed him a fine dinner with the best wine. He would take him in to the drawing room and give him a fine cigar and a glass of brandy. It was probably the best evening the poor wretch ever had in his miserably life. But, alas, it always ended with Grand papa cutting the poor wretch's throat and letting his blood soak in the wood of the old mansion.

But, enough of these old wives tales. They are just stories told by the illiterate townsfolk to scare their children. You've come to see the 1964 Ford Mustang. Yes, it does have less than 2000 miles on it. Is that good? Why no. No one else has ever responded to the Craigslist advertisement. Perhaps they were put off by the price. If you think $500 is too much so such an old car, we can, as Grand papa used to say, 'dicker about the price'. But first, let us repair to the dining room. There's a feast awaiting us. Afterward, we'll move to the grand drawing room for a relaxing brandy and a cigar. Then I will take you to the automobile. Ignore those creaks. It's just the house.
 
2009-10-30 02:52:53 PM
The last person on earth sat alone in the bedroom on the sixtieth floor when he heard a knock at the door...
 
2009-10-30 02:53:02 PM
It was Christmas eve, the one day family and children were allowed into the office. We're on the 13th floor (the Phone Company isn't superstitious) and everyone has been fed, all the kids got their present from Santa (actually Al in accounting dressed as Santa) and the big boss comes out and says a few words after which everyone is dismissed early. Everyone walks to the elevator bank and the crowd pushes into the first elevator as if its the only elevator. No room to even turn to face the door. Behind, some woman pushes her kid in and crams herself in, and then the elevator strains and the doors finally creak closed. Poor kid couldn't have been more then 6 or 7 and then the unimaginable happens. The elevator drops about a foot and stops and the lights go out. We're stuck in the elevator on Christmas eve. Not scary you say? At the time the elevator stopped abruptly it forced out a small, evil, nasty grease fart right into this poor kids face. People start to panic as the lights flash and then remain out. Screams of terror cover this poor kids crys. And then the unimaginable. With all the noise, confusion and onion dip pressing on the innards, a large, silent weapons grade fart hits this kid in the face like a brick. So thick and dense is this cloud, and so tightly packed is the humanity in the panicked elevator that this poor kid just starts to cough and retch. Since the cloud that hit him didn't move (it was too heavy) and everyone was preoccupied no one noticed his desperation, not even his mother. Just at that moment the lights come on, everyone cheers, and the elevator goes express to the lobby. As soon as this kid, now in tears and gasping for life saving oxygen reaches the lobby, mommy gets him out of the elevator and asks him whats wrong, assuming of course its just fear. Just then the kid heaves up 3 reindeer cookie heads and part of a salami sandwich onto mommies new christmas coat.

While this might not scare everyone, just imagine you were this kid. I often wonder if this kid has ever recovered or if he was scarred for life. That kid would be 31 or 32 by now if he lived that long. Yes, I often wonder.
 
2009-10-30 02:53:09 PM
AnthraxRipple: There was that time there was a perfectly good TFD thread going, and then it was greenlit.

Wait, I've heard this one! Then some douchebag TFer gets all butthurt because other people are allowed to read & contribute stories of their own.

It's terrifying!
 
2009-10-30 02:53:37 PM
Someone sponsored me for Total Fark.

Then I subscribed.



oooooooooeeeeeeeeeoooooooooooaaahhhhhhhh mammmaaaaaaa!


/Now that's scary there. I don't care who you are.
 
2009-10-30 02:54:27 PM
One Halloween, my boyfriend and I indulged in a little LSD. We were having fun, sitting in the yard, watching people go by. Suddenly, a squirrel fell on my head. It panicked and got all tangled up in my hair, as I screamed "Get if off!Get it off of me!!"
 
2009-10-30 02:54:47 PM
I got one!
Many years ago - I was married.

GAHHHH!

That is all.
 
2009-10-30 02:54:53 PM
I deeply and truly love my girlfriend. I wouldn't hesitate to call her perfect. Her hair is long and silky smooth, her eyes are are like two lagoons always burning with passion and mischef. her nose is perfectly sculpted, as if michaelangelo's chisel had crafted it by hand. her lips would rival the mona lisa's for their entrancing beauty. Her skin is soft and warm against mine. Her blood is sweet and pure, her heart beats strong in the open air. Her bones glsten white like porcelain in the moonlight. The soft gurgling coming from her throat reminds me of a calm mountain brook. I can hardly decide what parts to keep.
 
2009-10-30 02:56:04 PM
I have night terrors, they suck.

I had just fallen asleep when I almost threw my wife out of bed one night as we slept when her back turned into a Cthulu like mass of tentacles and an unearthly voice echoed in my ears.
 
2009-10-30 02:56:12 PM
I don't know if this falls under scary but it does fall into horror.

Back in the day I was a lifeguard. Out door pool. Anyway I was getting ready to open. I was walking up the stair and I see this kid running towards the street. Cue the garbage truck going far too fast for a laveway.It was like in slow motion. I turn to run after the kid(about 5 years old) Yelling stop. As the words left my lips the kid was already under the rear wheels of the garbage truck. It ran right over her neck and chest and crushed her skull.I ran to the phone and called 911. The 911 operator instructed me to check the kid for vitals. So I did. I reach her and the truck had rolled off of her body. Her head was completely flat and her brain had popped out the top and rolled(slithered) right across the street.
Finally the ambulance arrived and the cops.
Anyway the cops started yelling at me and threatening me because I did not do cpr.
They made me pick up her brain and put it in a bag. They said it was my punishment for not doing cpr.
 
2009-10-30 02:56:49 PM
This happened back when I was just two years old, so I have no recollection of it but my mother recounted the story to me recently. Late one night, my mom and I were in her bedroom watching television when she says I suddenly stood up and pointed to the open bedroom door and, in my limited 2 year old vocabulary, asked, "Who dat man?" She responded by telling me that there was no one there, but I kept asking, each time becoming more insistant. "Who dat man? Who dat MAN? WHO DAT MAN?" She got so freaked out that she gathered me up and went to stay at her mother's house.
 
2009-10-30 02:57:03 PM
There is something to the infrared thing blogma. I had a video monitor in my daughter's room when she was an infant. it was audio/video that could be used independantly or together. I'd just have the audio on in my room like a normal baby monitor, but when I'd hear her crying I could flip on the monitor and make she was okay and going to go back to sleep.

I quickly noticed that there was a lot of activity on the screen when it was on in infrared mode. I totally dismissed it as dust particles at first, but there were so many orbs flying around her room, I just don't know what the hell it was. They'd zip around in every direction.

I don't believe that pictures of orbs are really anything more than dust or light messing with the lens. But I don't know what the hell was flying around her room. It was mezmerizing to watch.
 
2009-10-30 02:57:25 PM
My story is not as scary as it is awesome. My girlfriend at the time lived in an apartment in her parents basement. She was in this tiny room that was usually used as storage, but as a child this was the room that her grandmother lived in. This was unknown to me at the time of our encounter.

One night I had a dream of something floating over the bed, not in a menacing way but more in a maternal, I am checking on you way. I woke up very peacefully and noticed that my girlfriend was also awake. I said, "I just had the strangest dream and told her about it". With a scared look on her face she recounted the same feeling of a person had been floating over the bed and checking on our well being. We had a brief conversation about it and went back to sleep. The next morning we were having breakfast with her parents and my girlfriend recounted the story to her as well. With a look of shock on her face, her mother told us that during the night she fell asleep watching television with a lit cigarette in her hand. As the cigarette was burning a whole into her comforter she had the same dream, only she knew it was her mother. She said her mother(the grandmother) said to her, "D, wake up,please wake up, wake up". She said this went on for a few minutes before her mother became agitated that she wouldn't wake up. Her last words to her, which actually prompted her to wake up was "I'm going to get the kids". This final statement is what got her to wake up and realize that the cigarette was dangerously close to igniting the whole bed. I guess Grandma was serious cause she made her way down to us and woke us both up in the most gentle way possible, maybe to let us know of the impending doom.

I am not a cynic nor am I believer, but this is what really made me think twice about messages from beyond.
 
2009-10-30 02:57:27 PM
Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.
 
2009-10-30 02:57:45 PM
vossiewulf: ... THERE IS SOMETHING HORRIBLE BEHIND YOU. I would end up taking the rest of the stairs two or three at a time.



I have always gotten that feeling at my house. OH GAWD, is that what that is?!!!!!!

/lives on historical land.
//Oh Fark!
///Oogaboogaslasshieslashie
 
2009-10-30 02:58:45 PM
I can't believe I have to do this.

So ur with ur honey and yur making out wen the phone rigns. U anser it n the vioce is "wut r u doing wit my daughter?" U tell ur girl n she say "my dad is ded". THEN WHO WAS PHONE?
 
2009-10-30 02:59:12 PM
This one day my friend called and told me he had put in the 5 bucks for my TF and told me to go sign in, well I did and started to check things out on this thing FARK he told me about.
Well I let the TF thing expire but still now I never get any work done and I pretty sure I will be fired soon. I will then have to back to whoring my self out to fat chicks again.

Spooky huh?
 
2009-10-30 02:59:41 PM
I went hunting last year with a group of guys I know but had never hunted with before. Over the span of the week while at the hunt camp, which is a two room old shack, the guys told me the camp was haunted. They said a husband had killed his wife in the late 1800's in what was supposedly a mercy killing. Supposedly she was very ill. Any way, long story short I just took it to be bullshiat, laughed it off and had no particular experiences while there.

I told my wife about the story though when I got back home and she was intrigued (she's into this sort of stuff). Over the summer I talked to the guy again who owns the place and he had no problem with my wife and I heading out to the camp to check it out and look for ghosts or whatever.

We pull up to the shack and my wife, of course, says the place is giving her the creeps right away. Me, not so much. We walk in and my wife walks around looking at stuff. I'm standing a couple feet inside the doorway in the middle of the room. My wife says out loud "Millie, are you here?" Well Jesus H Christ doesn't the floorboard break under my right foot and I drop about a foot down to the earth floor right then.

Can't say I saw or heard anything else. My wife said she felt freaked the hell out for the remainder of our walk around. Pretty farkin cool coincidental timing is all I can say.
 
2009-10-30 03:01:01 PM
...and all that remained was the bloody shirt on the chair.

The End.



(You can make up the rest yourself.)
 
2009-10-30 03:01:55 PM
I was working on my doctoral dissertation here alone at the office late one night a few years ago. I'd been here for two hours and it was close to midnight. The office was locked shut and I could see my car alone in the parking lot, and the campus was completely deserted.

Now the office is in an old tin building that creaks loudly when the wind blows. It was a cold, windy night, and the roof was creaking louder than ever. The wind blew so hard that it felt as if the walls were shaking.

Suddenly I could hear a voice. It was very faint and at first I didn't realize it was there over the roof creaking, but when the wind stopped blowing, I could definitely hear it. After a while I stopped and looked around the rest of the office. Nobody was there. But I could hear that voice. It was low and deep and menacing, and I couldn't make out any of the words. I shouted out, "Who's there? Hello?" No answer. The voice kept going unabated, almost robotically single-minded.

I will admit there were some moments of panic.

Then the wind stopped for a longer time and I could start to make out words. Weird words. "Indent one half inch." "Return new paragraph." "Superscript three end superscript." Panic was replaced by confusion. Out of force of habit I opened up the task manager screen on my computer (as you do).

Somehow I had enabled the text-to-words program. Microsoft Word was reading my dissertation back to me.
 
2009-10-30 03:02:51 PM
Years ago, just before I started high school, my mom and I moved to a new city. We didn't have much money, so we bought an old house in a neighborhood that was just starting to gentrify. It was a neat house, but we soon noticed at night that it would creak and moan in the wind. This was fine, except we soon noticed those same creaking noises even when there was no wind.

One day we were in the living room watching TV. We heard this scraping sound, and each thought it was something outside, like a neighbor dragging a trash can. It got louder though, and we both realized at the same instant that it was coming from our hall. I jumped up and flicked on the hall light, and there was nothing there, but all of a sudden a light cold breeze seemed to move through the room. I turned off the light and just as I was about to sit down, I heard it again.

Mom turned off the TV, and we could hear it. It was definitely a scraping sound, like something large being dragged down the wood floor, with soft muffled footsteps. It was definitely coming from the hall, and there was definitely nothing there. Needless to say my mom got scared, and said, "You're movin' with your auntie and uncle in Bel Air." I begged and pleaded with her day after day but she packed my suite case and sent me on my way. She gave me a kiss and then she gave me my ticket. I put my walkman on and said, "I might as well kick it." Well, the plane landed and when I came out There was a dude who looked like a cop standing there with my name out. I ain't trying to get arrested yet. I just got here! I sprang with the quickness, like lightening disappeared. I whistled for a cab and when it came near, the license plate said fresh and it had dice in the mirror. If anything I can say is that this cab was rare, but I thought "Nah forget it. Yo homes to Bel Air." I pulled up to the house about seven or eight, and I yelled to the cabbie "Yo homes smell ya later." I looked at my kingdom, I was finally there to sit on my throne as the Prince of Bel Air.
 
2009-10-30 03:03:44 PM
I was visiting my relatives after my grandpa had had a bad fall. He was in hospice care and my grandmother and brother were staying at the hospital while my uncle, parents and I were staying at my grandparent's house.

Now, my grandpa was a very devout man - he read his big family bible every night before he went to bed. He also would read any visiting grandchildren stories before bed. Really just a wonderful human being.

Anyway, since the upstairs bedrooms were full I was sleeping on the couch in the side room. I usually sleep soundly through the night, but this was different. I woke up in the middle of the night and saw the pages in my grandpa's bible flip over. 5 minutes later my dad came downstairs and said the hospital just called and grandpa had died a few minutes ago.
 
Byn
2009-10-30 03:03:46 PM
My best friend's husband was murdered a few years ago - an innocent victim in a case of mistaken identity.

The night after he died I had to babysit for a friend in the city.

When the baby was asleep, I decided that in an effort to work through some grief, I began talking out loud, as though I were speaking to my dead friend. After a few moments, he started answering back. He asked where he was and what was happening, and I had to tell him that he had been killed. He went very quiet. Then he asked about his wife and daughter. It was so sad.

We spoke for a few more moments, and then he went quiet.He didn't answer me when I spoke. I looked out the window at the hospital across the street, and as I looked up, a shooting star streaked across the sky. I looked at it, smiled, and asked my friend if that was him. All I heard was giggling. That was the last I heard from him.

Turns out, the hospital behind the house where I was babysitting was where the morgue was, and where my murdered friend's body was laying.
 
2009-10-30 03:03:47 PM
greenapple2step, that story makes me want to give you a hug.
 
2009-10-30 03:04:34 PM
"Daddy, I had a bad dream." You blink your eyes and pull up on your elbows. Your clock glows red in the darkness-it's 3:23.

"Do you want to climb into bed and tell me about it?"

"No, Daddy."

The oddness of the situation wakes you up more fully. You can barely make out your daughter's pale form in the darkness of your room.

"Why not sweetie?"

"Because in my dream, when I told you about the dream, the thing wearing Mommy's skin sat up."

For a moment, you feel paralyzed; you can't take your eyes off of your daughter. The covers behind you begin to shift.

/x/
//creepypasta
 
2009-10-30 03:05:42 PM
by the time I was six until I was around sixteen I lived in a house that was in a rural part of my hometown. When I was a kid and probably because I was so young I used to have a game that I would do in order to make myself feel comfortable enough to sleep.

I would imagine a bubble of positive energy that would surround my bed and then I would move my mind around my house and push the bubble further out until it surrounded the house. For some reason though later after I moved and during living there any time a dream took place in the house I knew instantly it was going to be a nightmare. I'd always been a lucid dreamer so being in a place that you know bad things happen and being aware of that always made it worse.

Eventually I could tell myself it was a nightmare and turn whatever was chasing me into something silly, laught at it and then I would fly away or do whatever children do in their dreams when they know they have the power to do what they want.

around age 19 I had a dream where I was in pitch black, but knew I was in my old bedroom. I always knew that the door was off and knew about where I was situated in the room. My first reaction was to turn on the lights and confront whatever was intent on bothering me. I walked calmly as you can in a dream where you know something is out to get you to the light switch and tried to turn it on. Nothing happened, I began to panic slightly as I tried to wake myself out of the obvious nightmare I knew was coming. Normally I could do it if I concentrated on waking up enough... Nothing happened. Then something struck me on the side of the face knocking me over my old dresser.

Keep in mind this was a lucid dream and it hurt. Most of the time I never felt pain in my dreams, but this time I did. Every time I tried to move I was struck, every time I tried to strike back I was thrown.

This preceded unceasingly for about five minutes before (Religion notice: not to go too deeply into it I've always believed that if there is a satan or evil spirits they are here just to test us. If you're stupid enough to be corrupted then you deserve your fate) I realized that in my mind I was being attacked by something evil and I had control over whatever it is. Sort of a "the power of christ compels you!" moment. before anyone gets too preachy this felt real, I was there and was getting hurt for real. At least in my mind.

I backed myself against a wall, curled into a ball and proceeded to pray, invoke the lords name, what have you for another minute before I realized that that beating had stopped. Then finally I could wake myself up.

/Excuse me I need to go smoke a ciggarette, kind of shaky.
 
2009-10-30 03:05:57 PM
steveurkel: Tom_Slick: I went to college in South Georgia, we heard about this haunted Church out in the country among the cotton fields, so one night about 2 a.m. we drove out to this church. We got there and we could clearly hear the organ playing when we got out of the car. There music stopped after a few seconds we went and looked into the church and it was pitch black and there was no one around. It was rather creepy.

i am pretty sure i have been to this place.

/grew up in south ga.


Have you heard about the Water Babies at the covered bridge in Cobb County?
 
2009-10-30 03:06:32 PM
My uncle touched my wiener, the end.
 
2009-10-30 03:06:38 PM
You've seen him before. He pops up before you when you least expect him. A window opens and there he is. Writhing. Taunting you. "We are no strangers", he moans. You both know the rules of the game, and he's playing for keeps. What he has for you, you will not get from anybody else. If you don't understand that now, you will soon. He will not give you up. He will not let you down. He will not run around and desert you. He will not make you cry. He will not say goodbye. He will not tell a lie and hurt you. Quick! You shut the wndow. He's gone right? You will see him again.
 
2009-10-30 03:06:54 PM
Not a ghost story... But it was THE MOST SCARED I'VE EVER BEEN!!!

After standing watch all night (12 hrs) in the cold at FOB Walid on the Syrian border of Iraq, I was looking forward to hitting the rack. On my way, my Sgt stops me and tells me I have to drive in a convoy to Camp KV (2 hr drive). This was my first convoy after being in country 3 or 4 months.

Turns out the mission was to escort three empty fuel tankers to get refilled and escort them back. We mount up and I'm the rear vehicle (HMMWV's) right behind the last fuel truck.

About an hour and a half later we are about to cross under an overpass when we see two Iraqi's digging very quickly on the opposite side of the road about a half mile out. One of them spots us alerts his buddy and they haul ass away in their truck.

Crud... We have to drive back on that side later...

So on the way back, we stop a good distance away and the LTC in charge gets out looks at it through his scope and calls EOD. ETA for EOD was way too long for this guy. So it comes down to pucker up and charge past it.

Mind you at this point there are three huge trucks full of fuel in front of me.

We go through...

1st vehicle okay.
2nd
3rd
4th
5th
Here it coooooomes!!



Nothing... Never been so happy in my life. I just knew I was gonna get it that day.

Semper Fi
 
2009-10-30 03:07:01 PM
I remember a line from a very lame scary story from an episode of "Brotherly Love" titled "The Great Indoors", a two season show that lasted in the mid-1990s on NBC and The WB.

"We don't deliver pizza after ten o'clock."
 
2009-10-30 03:07:17 PM
Oh, since I'm here...

The mother of a friend had recently passed away, and I flew down to Florida to attend the funeral, and hang out with him as emotional support.

He invited me to stay at her house, where he'd been staying since the news, and I agreed. What I didn't realize was that he'd set me up to spend the night in her former room (though she hadn't actually died in it, I was still a bit creeped out by the idea).

Okay fine, I got over it - and that evening went off to bed trying not to think about how creepy it was to sleep in a dead woman's bedroom. The moment I turned off the light, I saw distinctly across from the bed an outline of a figure, standing not five feet in front of me. I'm reasonably confident that my heart stopped.

I just stood there, waiting for it to...I don't know what. To move, to say something, to Go Away.

Finally, I reached back over and turned the light on. Across from me stood a figure all right - it was me, reflected in the mirrored closet door, and the light inside the closet had been left on by my friend while cleaning the room - which provided just enough illumination to see my own outline in the dark, in a very creepy backlit sort of way.

/farker set me up. Jerk.
 
Byn
2009-10-30 03:08:36 PM
jadeblue: greenapple2step, that story makes me want to give you a hug.

Seconded.
 
2009-10-30 03:08:43 PM
When I was about 10 I was home alone doing my home work at the kitchen table. We lived in a old farmhouse in upstate NY.
I remember hearing footsteps on the stairs slowly coming down and I stood up to and started to walk to the stairs. As I started to come around the corner I saw a young woman in a dress staring straight ahead. When I saw her face she grabbed her hair with both hands and screamed a scream I will never forget. I don't even remember what happened after that. I apparently ran all the way down the driveway and into the people's house across the street who we didn't even know. I remember the look on their face as they where sitting down to dinner and I just ran in the front door.

My father was very angry at me as it was embarrassing for him.
I asked my father later on in life if someone had died in the house. He said the previous owners built the house and were still alive at the time living in a old folks home.

Using a genealogy web site I just recently found that they had a daughter who died in NJ at age 22 when I was 10. She was buried in a graveyard a couple miles from our house.

I don't know if it was real and it was her but it was real too me and scared to fark out of me.
 
2009-10-30 03:09:54 PM
I have a couple, but all from the same place.

I went to an old New Hampshire prep school (est. 1813) to play hockey. The buildings for academics date to the beginning of the school, but many of the houses around the campus, and the few converted to dorms, were pre-revolutionary period homes. There was only one house on campus the school didn't own, and a very elderly lady lived there. It was subsequently one of the oldest houses in area as well.

She didn't like the school all that much, so in the event of her death, she would leave the house to her only son. Over Christmas break, there was a week where the average high was -20f. The heating in the house failed and she ended up freezing to death. Her son got the house per the will, but since he was in some financial trouble, sold the house to the school. It was subseqently renovated and turned into an admissions house.

A few months after they opened the house up in the spring, the head of alumni relations' two kids were playing upstairs in the house (Ages 3 and 5)during a small gathering in the living room. The kids come wandering down the stairs laughing, and their dad asks them what they were doing...they respond they were playing with the lady upstairs. Dad goes upstairs, nobody there...

About a month after this incident, me and a friend of mine are walking on a path in between that same house and a dorm. The upstairs windows were aligned perfectly on both sides of the house, so you could see straight through it. It was dark, windy, and a little misty because a thunderstorm was coming. We could see a figure looking out the window on the opposite side of the house, but figured it was the custodial staff. We heard a noise and looked up the hill for it, but I felt the hair on the back of my neck stand up, and when we looked back at the house there was a figure in the window with white hair starring at us. I ran as fast as I could to get into the nearest building away from that house. Later, we went to the library archives to find pictures of that house since it was now school property. When we saw a picture of that old lady, my blood ran cold, as it was the same figure we'd seen in the window. I had never known what the lady in that house looked like until that night, I still shiver thinking about the moment we saw her in the window.
 
2009-10-30 03:11:39 PM
 
2009-10-30 03:11:46 PM
A few months ago I had this premonition that my friends and I were going to all be sitting in a movie theater watching "Final Destination 3" and it would suck really bad, and we'd all be out $8.50 each and have lost 90 minutes of our lives we'd never get back, so I warned them all not to go and we did something else fun that evening instead of going to the movies.

But then, the next day Bill's wife dragged him to see "The Time Traveler's Wife," and another friend got forced to watch some Michael Bay movie, and then Jimmy said his girlfriend had rented "The English Patient" and made him sit through it. The whole thing, and it was like the director's cut too. It was as though the Crappy Movie Reaper was visiting each of us in turn, hunting us down for missing "Final Destination." I tried to play it safe and avoided TV and movie theaters, and thought I was going to get away without being subjected to bad movies, but when I went to check the mail, Netflix had made some sort of mistake and had sent me "Gigli."

NOOOOOOOOoooooooooooooooooo!!!
 
2009-10-30 03:13:51 PM
One of these days I'll get around to writing this out at length, but here's my story, liberally edited for brevity's sake:

The only experience I have ever had which defied ALL logical explanation was with a Ouija board.

One of my friends claimed his parents' house was haunted, so we got a Ouija board and, along with another friend, put it to the test. My two friends worked the board while I transcribed (one of my friends still has the notes I took, I believe).

As long as the friend whose parents owned the house was working the board, it spit shiat out as quickly as I could write it down. All the typical stuff - lost spirits, demons, etc. When I tried it in his place, we got some stuff out of it, but much slower and with much worse spelling. We asked the board why this was, and it said my friend was a "good medium." I subsequently resumed my role as observer and transcriber.

Being the skeptic that I am, I blindfolded both of my friends. It made no difference - our conversation with the "other side" continued clear as day. At some point, and I can't remember exactly how we figured this out, it became apparent that the spirit we were communicating with (a threatening, malevolent demon that went by the name "Hathanium") could read our thoughts. I decided to put it to the test. With both my friends still blindfolded and working the board, I declared aloud that I was thinking of a certain 5-letter word. I concentrated on the first image to pop in my head which was, oddly enough, an elephant. Elephant is, of course, an 8-letter word. I immediately made the decision to keep this image in mind, as it would pose an added layer of difficulty to any potential trick my friend might be pulling. I was smug at the clever test I had devised on the spur of the moment.

Within seconds, the board spelled out the word ELEPHANT, smoothly and without error. My jaw dropped. I told my friends what had happened. At that point we flipped out collective shiat and high-tailed it back to my place, where we spent the rest of that night.
 
2009-10-30 03:15:54 PM
Where is the annual, "Post pictures of yourself dressed in your slutty ________ costume", thread? Cause that's the one I've been waiting for all day...
 
2009-10-30 03:16:41 PM
True story.
Ed Gein used to do odd jobs for my father and mother when they were living in Plainsfield, Wisconsin. My father was a very busy civil engineer who couldn't be bothered to do household chores. Mom was an abusive trophy wife who never could do a damn thing by herself, so Dad went and got the cheapest handyman he could find to placate her: Ed.
Dad used to pick Ed up on the highway outside his farm because he couldn't drive up the unplowed driveway to Ed's farmhouse. One time, while Dad was waiting for the little creep to stumble out of his farmhouse, he saw what he thought was a haunch of deer hanging in the open barn door. When Ed finally got to the car, Dad boxed his ears and read him the riot act for hunting out of season.
Towards the end of Ed's little reign of terror, Mom was all alone and pregnant with me while Dad was in Texas drilling an oil well. Dad called up a neighbor to go and pick up Ed and ask him watch over Mom because there wasn't anybody else he could get on such short notice. When the neighbor got to Ed's place, it looked like to him that every cop in the state was there and then he saw Ed being led away to a waiting paddy wagon in shackles.
It should not come as no surprise that Mom carried me for an extra month.
 
2009-10-30 03:18:08 PM
Very short....

Being 600 ft away in the middle of the street when the first tower collapsed.
 
2009-10-30 03:18:45 PM
Alright fark I got a story for you.

When I was about 12 I was sent on a camping trip (very much against my will) at a summer camp because my parents thought I was spending too much damn time on the computer. Admittedly, they were probably right. In any case, it was a YMCA Camp in california and there was an overnight hike from the main campgrounds all the way out to the beach. It happened to be in early august and coincided with the early August meteor shower so I thought it actually might be kind of cool. Well in trekking up to the sleeping area (about 1000 miles I think all uphill) I got seperated from the group for a couple of hours. I had no idea where I was, or where I was supposed to go. The paths diverged and twisted all over the northern california hiking trails and I became COMPLETELY lost. Somehow, by dumb luck, I ran into my group again while they were taking a break. Another couple of hours and we made it all the way out to the sleeping area, where we set up camp and laid out sleeping bags. I was beat, but I was still terrified about getting lost in the woods. I was sore, and I was laying on the ground and I just could not fall asleep, so I just stared into the sky and got a glimpse of a few meteors streaking overhead, which I thought was pretty neat. Then I saw something that I still cannot explain: A meteor made a sharp 90 degree turn. I saw one little UFO and my mama got scared and said "you're movin with your auntie and your uncle in bel air" I whistled for a cab, and when it came near the license plate said "Fresh" and had dice in the mirror. If anything I could say that cab was rare, but I thought nah forget it, yo homes to bel air! I pulled up to the house about seven or eight and yelled to the cabbie "yo homes, smell you later!" Looking at my kingdom I was finally there, to sit on my throne as the prince of bel air.
 
2009-10-30 03:19:42 PM
I used to do a lot of mountain biking when I was in high school. In order to get to the trails I had to go though a large grave yard.
One such time I was headed out to the trails and happened to look up about 30 feet away from me to my right, standing in front of a marker was a woman with a long flowing jade green dress I looked at her for a few seconds, but then my bike gears starting acting up on my bike I looked down to see what they were doing and when I looked back up a couple of seconds later she was nowhere in site. I stopped my bike and looked around there were no cars, the nearest tree line was a good 200 feet away and there were no markers large enough for someone to hide behind, she was just gone...
 
2009-10-30 03:20:45 PM
This story didn't happen to me but one of my college professors told it several times and he tells it better, but I'll try!

So my professor was traveling with his family and stayed at the Gadsen Hotel in Douglas, AZ. It's supposed to be haunted and really old, etc. He and his wife were asleep in bed when he woke up to a strange presence in the room. He says he could detect that it was hostile and he felt uneasy. At one point, he couldn't even move at all from the bed, it had him in a stranglehold. Once he felt that he could move, he got up, walked around the room and finally got back into bed. This happened a couple more times throughout the night, the last time being when he felt that the presence wanted to kill him. Like really kill him. He couldn't move at all. When it went away, he got up out of bed and sat in one of the chairs in the room until morning. It gets better.

On that same trip, his family went on excursions, one to an old graveyard to look at old gravestones. I believe his mother found a stone and called them all over. She said "Look!" and there it was. A freshly dug grave, no one in sight, and his exact name carved into the stone. He still tells the story. And even better, he told this on a trip when we went to Douglas, AZ. One of the students didn't continue on the trip, so she flew home the next day. The only place for her to stay in town before she flew back home was in that exact hotel. He told us not to tell her that this was the hotel from the story. Apparently, she had forgotten.
 
2009-10-30 03:20:52 PM
Kyndig: Ask, and ye shall recieve.

Original post by Quexy:


Psychosis or ghost story, I don't know.

When I was little, probably about four or five years old, I had an imaginary "friend" (I think.) It was yellow and about four feet tall (taller than me at the time), bipedal, and had oversized eyes that always looked straight ahead otherwise, relatively human and naked. I called the thing "Fishy..."


My God... it was a Shmoo!
shewhomeasures.files.wordpress.com
Hot like Ellen Muth in a School Girl outfit!
 
2009-10-30 03:21:08 PM
A co-worker had posted yet another picture of her precious little snowflake in a mass email labeled as "urgent" . Deciding to show her how annoying these emails were, i logged onto the internet to rick roll my boss. I put together a tasty little virus that would force the video of rick into her web browser's homepage without allowing it to be changed back (being friends with the intranet admin. for the company helps). All i needed was to link the video. I went to pull up the Boobiesed rick roll I could find. Instead of finding the Rick Roll i for, i discovered that all of the copies of 'Never Gonna Give You Up' (along with every other video had been removed from the internet. I searched for hours on the internet using every search engine i could think of but it was no use. They were all gone. All except for one . . . how do you not have videos on the internet?
 
2009-10-30 03:21:17 PM
Not a ghost story but it kinda freaks me out.
Apparently i was about 2 1/2 when i ran into my parents room and said " Theres a man at my window! theres a man at my window". My parents sent me back to bed, I came back saying the same thing two more times , this convinced one of my parents to get up an check and sure enougth as they turned on the lights they saw a man turn and run away from my window. They called the cops and found tracks in the snow outside my window.

This is true and a reason why i have not slept on ground floor bedroom the rest of my life
 
2009-10-30 03:21:33 PM
blogma: Eventually, (after several sightings of the pilot and co-pilot from flight 401 appearing on the newer plane - both appeared inside the infrared oven)the Foster infrared oven was pulled off the plane when three flight attendants saw the ghostly pilot in the oven while they were trying to serve a meal to passengers.

Are you sure they just hadn't seen the pilot light?
 
2009-10-30 03:21:48 PM
Years ago - This would have been the winter of early 1999, so it's been a while - years ago, I knew a boy. Now, he was a complete loser freak, but this isn't about him, really. He would stay long hours and we'd get up to stupid shiat.

One night, it was an ouija board. Now, I was big on the juju at the time, and thought I'd done it right. There were protective stones and all that jazz, two of us operating the board in a clear state of mind. No drugs, no alcohol. Just bored late-teeners/early twenties. Big, bright kitchen with a wide front window and a clear, lit view all the way down the hallway. These are important details.

It was a cold winter night, very clear, very crisp. No wind, no clouds in the sky, and it would have been about 1 to 2 am. What we got out of the board is mostly lost to me in the details. It wasn't much, I recall that, no real Captain Howdy moments, nothing particularly creepy, just a very surreal conversation about random things. But it didn't feel right, and after a little while of this, we put everything away in its boxes. Definitely didn't feel right.

I remember sitting there, both of us in silence. And we looked at each other, like, 'WTF... what's... what's this?' Never said a word, just that look. And we got up from the kitchen chairs and looked out the big kitchen window.

Every light we could see was out. No street lights. No porchlights. The stars were gone. It was just dark, like the world had gone dead out there. That was weird enough, and we stood there and just looked. But... we didn't feel alone, either.

Again, without a word, we turned around to where we could see down that hallway I mentioned. The clear, well-lit one?

There was something like a shadow in it. A black mass that blocked the view of the back of the hall. It lingered, I don't know how long. Just sort of there, skulking. We both watched it eventually dissipate and then totally vanish.

When we looked outside again, all the lights were back on.

He and I never talked about it again. But in the years after that, the neighborhood went downhill fast. We had arson next door, a kid suicided in the woods not a hundred yards from my house, it got really trashy.

And then, in winter of 2001, something 'attacked' the guy I ended up marrying as he was driving me home, just as we turned the corner of my little street. He slept with the lights on for a week afterward. I told him the story above afterward, not before.

We're five hours away from where all this happened now. I'm very much 'I want to believe' about the paranormal in general, with skepticism, but this event? I farking believe.
 
2009-10-30 03:21:48 PM
A couple of years ago, a former friend of mine and me went to a local historic cemetery after dark to do some of our own ghost hunting. She took photos and I held the digital voice recorder in the hopes that we would be able to get something.
We walked along the paths and she snapped photos and I would just talk here and there to see if anyone would talk to us.
Hey, we watch the shows on SyFy... we know what's up.

As we continued on I told my friend that I had the feeling that there was someone else around us and that it felt like it was female. I started to talk to "her" and my friend would snap photos. I told her the general direction of the feeling - over by a gravestone - and she took photos of the gravestone. I talked and we walked closer to the stone so she would take pictures.
As we were walking, I said: "It's just weird because she seems to really be hanging around us"
We got a bit skeeved and started to walk away when I said: "Why are you hanging around? What do you want to say?"
We then walked a few more feet, still feeling the presence of this lady.
Once we got a little further than that, the feeling went away and then we decided to call it a night.
We both go to our respective apartments.
I upload the sound
She uploads the photos.

After a while of going through our own bits of information from the evening, we emailed each other at nearly the same time with: "Holy shiat!" in the subject line.
She had a photo of a very distinct orb. Not a translucent one that could easily be dust but one that was a ball of light that emitted it's own shadow on the gravestone we were both getting the feeling around.
Me? I had an mp3 that - right after I ask: "Why are you hanging around? What do you want to say?" you can hear - clearly - "I like you"

The gravestone we were both drawn to had the name "Mary" on it
 
2009-10-30 03:25:47 PM
Byn: jadeblue: greenapple2step, that story makes me want to give you a hug.

Seconded.


I still hear the sound. Makes me all shivery.
 
2009-10-30 03:27:07 PM
img135.imageshack.us
 
2009-10-30 03:28:07 PM
busy chillin'

[picture of the Haunt from Scary Stories To Tell In The Dark]


I loved that book when I was a kid (still own a copy), and that story in particular - it wasn't scary so much as it was moving, and a little heartbreaking. Made me cry when I first read it... though, in my defense, I was 9 at the time.
 
2009-10-30 03:28:16 PM
Zanysportslady: Me? I had an mp3 that - right after I ask: "Why are you hanging around? What do you want to say?" you can hear - clearly - "I like you"

The gravestone we were both drawn to had the name "Mary" on it


She must have been Proud.
 
2009-10-30 03:29:19 PM
Wasnt that from a book of scary stories we all read back in grade school?

if so, could you let me know the name of that book??? i'd love to check that stuff out again.
 
2009-10-30 03:29:49 PM
Biological Ali
busy chillin'

[picture of the Haunt from Scary Stories To Tell In The Dark]

I loved that book when I was a kid (still own a copy), and that story in particular - it wasn't scary so much as it was moving, and a little heartbreaking. Made me cry when I first read it... though, in my defense, I was 9 at the time.


Nice! I loved that book too, but actually thought it was scary...though, in my defense I was 8 at the time.
 
2009-10-30 03:30:22 PM
urger: And now for the weird part. Back in April I was alone in the building sanding drywall my brother had tapped and plastered

If my brother tapped a wall the night before I would hope he was plastered. I would also not be sanding it off. He made the mess he can clean it up. Now had he taped and plastered the wall that would be a different story. I'd be okay sanding that.
 
2009-10-30 03:30:40 PM
phedex

slowlygoingbald.com
 
2009-10-30 03:31:53 PM
phedex

I did that so fast that that looks like that happens to be a recording of the words...but there is an actual book.
 
2009-10-30 03:32:18 PM
After my junior year of college I got an internship in Indianapolis for the summer. To split some of the costs I had a roommate in a studio apartment. We ate, slept, sat, etc in the one room space and both of our mattresses were on the floor.

A little about me. In college, I was 6'2, strong & athletic, studman69 etc etc. Scary movies usually don't effect me much unless it is one of those *LOUD NOISE AND FLASHING SCREEN RAAAH!* moments.. then I probably jump. I don't necessarily believe in ghosts and have only had this one experience.

One night while I was sleeping on my flat air mattress (thin carpet and concrete floor), I was tossing and turning to try and get comfortable. I got a glimpse of the red on my alarm clock and it was roughly 3am. Something else caught my eye as I was turning my head. It seemed like a black/grey cloud floating in the far corner in the ceiling. As i turned my head toward it.. expecting nothing to be there, it was still there and just hovering like a black fog .. just in the corner. The hair on the back of my neck instantly stood up and I froze ... this is not right. This 'fog' seemed to become aware that I was looking at it... the instant I froze, it began to grow/swirl...and it turned into a smokey skull and rushed toward my face like it was going to farking swallow me. At this point I literally yelled/screamed "NO!" and pulled the cover over my head fully expecting this thing to crash into me... nothing immediately hit. I spent the next what seemed like an eternity hiding under my cover with my eyes wide open and literally shaking with fear feeling the slightest pressures on the outside of the blanket... like it was trying to find an opening... making absolutely no noises.

It stopped after a while ... I didn't sleep ... and I only came out from under the cover when I heard my roommate up pouring his cereal. I asked him if he saw/heard anything the next morning. He didn't see anything or even hear me scream. I've never been more shaken up in my life and just thinking about it makes my hair stick on end all over again.
 
2009-10-30 03:32:26 PM
Someone used to call our house and ask for my dad, a year after he got killed.

Not a ghost story, just some asshole.
 
2009-10-30 03:32:31 PM
phedex: Wasnt that from a book of scary stories we all read back in grade school?

if so, could you let me know the name of that book??? i'd love to check that stuff out again.


Link (new window)
 
2009-10-30 03:32:32 PM
bookmarked for later reading
 
2009-10-30 03:32:34 PM
the copper queen hotel in bisbee, az is said to be haunted. i stayed there a couple of years ago, on the third floor. in the morning i got in the elevator to go down to the first floor. on the way down, the elevator stopped at the second floor... and the door opened... and nobody was there. then the door closed and i thought i felt a chill. then the elevator continued down to the first floor.

i still get chills thinking about it.
 
2009-10-30 03:35:02 PM
I got no scary stories, unless you want to hear about my wedding day.

No?

All right then. Silver Shamrock time!

i446.photobucket.com
 
2009-10-30 03:38:18 PM
busy chillin': Biological Ali
busy chillin'

[picture of the Haunt from Scary Stories To Tell In The Dark]

I loved that book when I was a kid (still own a copy), and that story in particular - it wasn't scary so much as it was moving, and a little heartbreaking. Made me cry when I first read it... though, in my defense, I was 9 at the time.


Nice! I loved that book too, but actually thought it was scary...though, in my defense I was 8 at the time.


Don't get me wrong, a lot of the stories were terrifying and scared the bejesus out of me (or I guess the bemuhammad in my case) - but this one story in particular (titled The Haunted House, if I recall correctly) I found more sad than scary.

/off to check if I can find it on the internets and relive some childhood memories
 
2009-10-30 03:39:54 PM
My family has always slept through the night. But not that night. I wake up on a Saturday morning to an odd sight. My father and my sister sitting at the kitchen table just talking away about nothing, this and that. My sister was about 10 or so, I was 12. It was about 7am and I ask them what they were doing.

Apparently my sister woke up, straight out of a dead sleep and decided she needed some water (never happened before) she walked past the bathroom (the usual water stop) into the kitchen. There she found my dad, also waking up just a few minutes before out of a dead sleep and decided he needed some water as well. He also passed the bathroom (the usual water stop). They just started to sit down and talk.

I asked what they talked about.

They said they talked about our last summer vacation and how it was good to see both Grandparents and spent a lot of quality time with them. Especially my father's mother (Grandma Smith) and how they got a REALLY good picture of my Grandma Smith and my sister hugging and smiling. They said that they had just been out here shootin' the breeze since about 4am.

So when the phone rang at 8am to tell us that Grandma Smith had unexpectedly passed away, and later the time of death on her death certificate was 4am...

So when people ask why I believe? That is one of the reasons.

/Something in my eye... why did they turn the A/C down so low?
 
2009-10-30 03:41:18 PM
boluke01: phedex: Wasnt that from a book of scary stories we all read back in grade school?

if so, could you let me know the name of that book??? i'd love to check that stuff out again.

Link (new window)


I think I prefer the cover on the newer edition (which I ended up buying since I lost my childhood copy):

www.vincesear.com

/don't ever hotlink as the hearse goes by...
 
2009-10-30 03:41:56 PM
My family moved to Florida when I was 7 years old. We only lived there for 2 years, but it was Hell. Always hot and humid, and we were too broke to have air conditioning. I have my worst nightmares when I am hot, so basically I had non-stop nightmares for 2 years.

The worst one I can remember was when I was 7, and it started with me waking up. My brother and I slept in bunk beds. I was on the bottom bunk, and I woke up because something dripped onto my face. I was confused, and I wiped at it. It was too dark to see anything but a dark smear on my fingers. Then another dark spot splatted onto my hand.

I heard some movement out in the hall, and looked toward the open bedroom door just in time to see some sort of white shape go past. I thought maybe it was my mom and I wanted to call out, but I was gripped by a sudden fear - a certainty of danger. I also finally realized that what was dripping down from my brother's bunk must be his blood.

I pulled myself up to peek over the edge of the top bunk, and my brother was splayed open - completely eviscerated. I was in total shock. I remember dropping to the floor, thinking that I must be dreaming. But it seemed so real. I wandered through our house, but each room was the same. My sister, and my other brother lay shredded in their blankets. My parents were both ripped apart, the black stain of their blood spreading across the carpet in the darkened room.

Panicked, I ran out of the house into the predawn suburban street. I wanted to scream, but I was afraid something bad would hear me, and I couldn't figure out where to go. I thought about going back inside our house to use the phone, but when I turned back toward the house I saw blood running out of the front door. It gushed down the walkway to the sidewalk and out onto the street. The sky was turning a pale gray. I looked down the street and saw blood starting to pour from every doorway. Everyone was dead.

Then, down at the end of the street, I saw a white figure come out of the last house. It was tall and stretchy, with glistening maggot-pale skin and a misshapen lump of a head. The only feature I could make out was a black hole for a mouth that gaped and twisted as it turned toward me. I remember the sound it made - a sort of scream like a cat or a child. It started running toward me, and that's when I woke.

I'm surprised I didn't wake up in a puddle.
 
2009-10-30 03:42:14 PM
I awoke from a horrible nightmare, I had been poisoned but I could not get anyone to listen to me, or even notice me, I was dying slowly but certainly the terror intense. it seemed like hours, the pain kept increasing until at last I died / awoke.

heart pounding, shakes and so on. I went into the other room to sit at the computer and perhaps play a video game to see if I could relax. Phone rings, it's my mom telling me that Grandma (who and been suffering from Alsheimers for five years) died about 30 min earlier that night.

after having a nervous breakdown over it, I ended up on meds that keep me from having nightmares.

unfortunatly, true.
 
2009-10-30 03:42:19 PM
From 2 years ago:

Ashrams: Fark is going to discontinue the boobies threads.

Scarrier since it actually happened!
 
2009-10-30 03:44:23 PM
I was swimming in a pool at night once at about age 12. There were several other people in the pool and we were just swimming and goofing around. I went underwater to dodge a thrown something or other and when I popped up out of the water, before wiping the water off the front of my face, I saw a pair of disembodied pitch black legs that appeared to made out of shadow and ending at a persons waist running very quickly across the pool deck outside the pool. When I wiped the water from my eyes and looked again, nothing there. It was very distinct and I'm nearly positive that I saw it and it wasn't just water or anything obscuring my vision.

Another scary thing that happened to me involved sleep paralysis. I was staying up into the AM hours with a friend and we were playing Ogre Battle for PS1. I had been watching him play, and then drifted off into sleep. Something happened in the game and he started talking to me, at which point my mind consciously woke up, heard and understood everything he had said. However, my body was somehow disconnected, because I couldn't open my eyes, open my mouth, or move in any way. I started freaking out and trying to talk or yell and I just made little murmuring noises. After about 30-45 seconds I fully woke up and was able to move and talk normally.
 
2009-10-30 03:44:33 PM
caveney: and when he woke up in the morning she was still in his bed. AHHHHHH!

and then she wanted to make him eggs. AHHHHHH!

and he said "Oh I dont have time I got a meeting at 12:30"

and she said "I'll drive you there". AHHHHHH!

and he said "No no it's at my office it's like a half hour commute"

she said "I don't mind it's on the way to my kid's preschool" AHHHHH! AHHHHH! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

/Q


I was going to do that but I wouldn't have gotton it word for word.
Good Jorb
 
2009-10-30 03:45:17 PM
When I was a wee lad of perhaps six or seven years of age, I had an experience that I will never forget.

My brother and I shared a room with two windows. My bed was directly adjacent to one of those windows, leaving me with a clear view of the nearby forest that bordered that side of the house. Since we lived in a rural area with very little nearby traffic, night noises consisted of the usual frogs, crickets, owls, etc. This sort of thing never bothered me and was actually pretty comforting.

One night, I went to sleep as usual. I remember waking up and sitting up in bed. I don't remember any particular sounds, but I do remember seeing a blueish light hovering outside of the window. The light was probably a few inches around, spherical in shape, and pulsed rhythmically. It was a few inches below window height. It moved from the right side of the window across to the left, and on around the house.

After I ceased being transfixed by the orb of light, I dove under the covers, shut my eyes, and tried to get back to sleep. I eventually did, but the image stayed with me. I never looked out of my window at night in that room again. When I changed rooms in the house after my brother and I grew up enough to need the space (or the parents decided to split us up from fighting all of the time), I avoided that side of the house. I kept the blinds drawn in my room all of the time.

From that point forward (even after moving out) I detested sleeping in rooms with windows. To this day, I do my best to make sure the curtains or shades are drawn in any room I sleep in. I'm also pretty freaked out by psychological thriller/horror alien movies/shows (parts of Signs, X-Files, etc)--though I may have been averse to them before that experience, I definitely was afterwards.

My explanations have been pretty limited. The only thing I can figure is that I was half-asleep and still dreaming when I woke up. I've been looking for the past few minutes online to try and find a horror movie that has something to do with an orb of light--maybe I had seen one, and it stuck with me? Fireflies are too small to produce that much of a flash of light, and they don't glow blue.
 
2009-10-30 03:45:34 PM
I used to work in a Camera Shop/Photolab/Studio in Santa Monica Ca.

It has been around since 1946, and has a lot of stories. Anyone from SM will know the place.

Now I don't believe in ghosts, but there were so many weird coincidences and occurrences that happened there, that we started to refer to the Boulevard Ghost whenever something happened.

First thing happened my first day there:
We used to do charge accounts and had plastic cards that we would run on an old credit card slider. My boss pulled a random card, and ran it.

The card, out of the several hundred was my grandfather's who had a charge there, and had been dead 4 years.

I once mentioned a friend I hadn't seen in 3 years one morning. He walked in 30 minutes later. I hadn't even known he was back in Cali.

My boss was flipping through some old consignment documents, and I asked what he was doing, he said "looking though some old pape... woah" he showed me the paper, right as I asked him he was on a 4 year old consignment slip from before I had worked there.

My boss once bought a rare camera on ebay that he had always wanted, and no-one had come in to sell. An hour after he won the auction a guy comes in with the exact camera to sell.

Another time, I came in after 3 days off, and saw that someone had put up a picture of my guinea pig that had died a couple years before. I asked where they had gotten the picture, and my coworker showed me a single cut negative she had found while tearing apart a counter that had apparently fallen out when I had picked up my film years before, and she liked piggies, so she made a print of it.

I could go on, but I am no tolstoy
 
2009-10-30 03:46:27 PM
I like to mumble "Ia Ia Cthulhu F'htagn! Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn" as I walk by people at this time of year.
 
2009-10-30 03:46:36 PM
In 6th grade my friends and I got together to play the usual Halloween games likes bloody Mary, light as a feather, etc. This time we decided to play Cat Scratches. I had my girlfriend lay on her back and put her head on my lap as I told the story of a cat mutilating his master. After we chanted cat scratches three times and stood her up, she had claw marks on her back and began to go into convulsions. Scratch marks started to appear rapidly all over her body. We panicked. It took us about 4 minutes to snap her out of it.
 
2009-10-30 03:47:42 PM
farm machine: urger: And now for the weird part. Back in April I was alone in the building sanding drywall my brother had tapped and plastered

If my brother tapped a wall the night before I would hope he was plastered. I would also not be sanding it off. He made the mess he can clean it up. Now had he taped and plastered the wall that would be a different story. I'd be okay sanding that.


marcvz.net
 
2009-10-30 03:47:52 PM
This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.
 
2009-10-30 03:48:14 PM
upload.wikimedia.org

He was elected and then re-elected AAHHHHHH!
 
2009-10-30 03:48:19 PM
I went to Bible College for a year. Bob Jones to be exact. If that doesn't scare the hell out of ya, nothing will.
 
2009-10-30 03:48:22 PM
ObscureNameHere: I am waiting for the story from the Farker (from last year, I think) of the guy driving through the desert between LA and Vegas. IIRC, he came across an 'accident' but decided not to stop. Once he swerved around it, he saw a bunch of folks stand-up in the grass beside the road.

Ok, it was scarier when he told it.


OH I know which story you mean! It is absolutely bone chilling, and has possibly made me a bad Samaritan, I doubt I would ever stop for anything even remotely resembling that scenario.
 
2009-10-30 03:48:24 PM
I had sex with Amy Winehouse.
 
2009-10-30 03:48:48 PM
danwiseman: Alright fark I got a story for you.

When I was about 12 I was sent on a camping trip (very much against my will) at a summer camp because my parents thought I was spending too much damn time on the computer. Admittedly, they were probably right. In any case, it was a YMCA Camp in california and there was an overnight hike from the main campgrounds all the way out to the beach. It happened to be in early august and coincided with the early August meteor shower so I thought it actually might be kind of cool. Well in trekking up to the sleeping area (about 1000 miles I think all uphill) I got seperated from the group for a couple of hours. I had no idea where I was, or where I was supposed to go. The paths diverged and twisted all over the northern california hiking trails and I became COMPLETELY lost. Somehow, by dumb luck, I ran into my group again while they were taking a break. Another couple of hours and we made it all the way out to the sleeping area, where we set up camp and laid out sleeping bags. I was beat, but I was still terrified about getting lost in the woods. I was sore, and I was laying on the ground and I just could not fall asleep, so I just stared into the sky and got a glimpse of a few meteors streaking overhead, which I thought was pretty neat. Then I saw something that I still cannot explain: A meteor made a sharp 90 degree turn. I saw one little UFO and my mama got scared and said "you're movin with your auntie and your uncle in bel air" I whistled for a cab, and when it came near the license plate said "Fresh" and had dice in the mirror. If anything I could say that cab was rare, but I thought nah forget it, yo homes to bel air! I pulled up to the house about seven or eight and yelled to the cabbie "yo homes, smell you later!" Looking at my kingdom I was finally there, to sit on my throne as the prince of bel air.
 
2009-10-30 03:49:00 PM
PenguinTheRed: A man went to a hotel and walked up to the front desk to check in. The woman at the desk gave him his key and told him that on the way to his room, there was a door with no number that was locked and no one was allowed in there. Especially no one should look inside the room, under any circumstances. So he followed the instructions of the woman at the front desk, going straight to his room, and going to bed.

The next night his curiosity would not leave him alone about the room with no number on the door. He walked down the hall to the door and tried the handle. Sure enough it was locked. He bent down and looked through the wide keyhole. Cold air passed through it, chilling his eye. What he saw was a hotel bedroom, like his, and in the corner was a woman whose skin was completely white. She was leaning her head against the wall, facing away from the door. He stared in confusion for a while. He almost knocked on the door, out of curiosity, but decided not to.

This disinclination saved his life. He crept away from the door and walked back to his room. The next day, he returned to the door and looked through the wide keyhole. This time, all he saw was redness. He couldn't make anything out besides a distinct red color, unmoving. Perhaps the inhabitants of the room knew he was spying the night before, and had blocked the keyhole with something red.

At this point he decided to consult the woman at the front desk for more information. She sighed and said, "Did you look through the keyhole?" The man told her that he had and she said, "Well, I might as well tell you the story. A long time ago, a man murdered his wife in that room, and her ghost haunts it. But these people were not ordinary. They were white all over, except for their eyes, which were red."


That creeped me the F out. Thanks :)
 
2009-10-30 03:49:40 PM
~!~``voices say ifyouare reading this post and weari9ng a d@ark color(ed shirtyou will be& dead by tomorro^w m$orning?:"
 
2009-10-30 03:50:00 PM
I was jarred awake earlier this week by the sound of a male voice saying "Hey (my name)" "Hey" woke me up, and I was already looking around by the time I heard "(my name)".

Freaked me out man.
 
2009-10-30 03:50:01 PM
Agent Nick Fury: Me and two buddies took a raod trip through Northern Spain on our bikes and for some unknown reason ended up in a small town between Cordoba and Toledo.

Why we picked that certain dirt road I have no idea but it was about five miles long and dead ended right in this village.



Approves:

img522.imageshack.us
 
2009-10-30 03:50:43 PM
Someone once came up to me and said ...


"Did you see American Idol last night?" I ran away from them as fast as I could. Since I do not have an relatives in Bel Air I was forced to listen to them for a whole 2 seconds... 2 SECONDS of my precious life that I want back....
/right after I get back from the gym
 
2009-10-30 03:52:06 PM
SpinalTapp: [Pic of Harold from Scary Stories]

Holy christ that story kept me up for weeks when I was a kid.
 
2009-10-30 03:52:25 PM
Action Replay Nick: One time the girlfriend and I were traveling in between Florida and Baltimore to visit family for the holidays. We were about halfway through the drive when it started getting late, and we decided to pull off the highway and find a place to sleep.


Your story blows.
 
2009-10-30 03:52:54 PM
A story from my childhood (not particularly scary, just rather unexplainable).

I was living in Birmingham, AL. This is, oh, 1975 or so. My sister had always believe in/claimed she saw ghosts there.

We had a den downstairs with your standard analog-controlled TV set; rotary knobs for channels and volume.

Anyway, one day my family and I are watching TV and the sound goes off. Not particularly bizarre in that day and age. So we sat for a few minutes waiting for it to come back on again.

It didn't.

Finally my dad gave up waiting and went up to the TV to fiddle. And lo and behold! the volume knob was turned all the way down!

Booga booga!!

/ sorry, that's the best true one I have :)
// i could make something up if you makes you feel better!
/// booga!
 
2009-10-30 03:54:47 PM
Stephen King's, Salems Lot scared me so bad as a 12 year old boy. I was the only one on the second floor of my house as a kid and was petrified of going down the dark stairs at night in fear that someone removed some of the steps.

I have re-read the book a few times and always make sure I am on the ground floor before I start reading it.
 
2009-10-30 03:54:51 PM
I remember dreaming I was walking somewhere, and ended up descending into Hell for some reason. This was way before I read Dante's Inferno, or played Diablo.

As I walked deeper and deeper, things got worse. Stone walls became covered in blood, then turned to writhing flesh. Strange sounds echoed throughout, cackles and moans and screams of terror. Suddenly a huge horned demon came around the corner and began laughing at me, the sound drowning out the other noises, echoing throughout Hell. I bolted down a side path, running as fast as I could.

I became cornered at some point, after somehow fighting my way through past some strange glowing orbs and things I have thankfully forgotten. As a last desperate plea I began reciting the Lord's Prayer.

Instantly, time stopped.

Now it was my voice that boomed throughout the halls and corridors. I stopped saying it but the echo continued, repeating "Our Father, which art in Heaven, Hallowed be Thy Name..." over and over and over.

Nothing was there except me, peace, and the sound of the prayer being recited by my echo.

I was still trying to find my way out when the walls started moving again and the echo began to corrupt. The voice became menacing, even mocking in tone, yet the prayer continued.

I woke up at that point.
 
2009-10-30 03:55:33 PM
once i took a huge dump and looked in the toilet and nothing was in there.
 
2009-10-30 03:55:37 PM
This story isn't from me but a psychology professor who was the local "ghost buster." He'd investigate paranormal claims and help people "get rid of the ghosts" (which were usually easily identified as an overactive imagination or other simple explanations). He had a few great stories, but this one is my favorite.

One day, several years ago now, he got a call from a couple living in an old farmhouse outside the big city. They didn't want to bother him--they didn't mind the strange little things--but once the horrifying specter appeared, they decided it was time to get some help.

So one fall evening a few days later, he drove up to the century old farm house, bringing his basic tool kit: a notebook and tape recorder. Invited into the kitchen, he sat down, turned on his tape recorder to keep a record of everything, and heard the couple's story. They were both visibly frightened, but the wife began; the husband seemed lost for words.

"There's something in the attic. An evil spirit. It doesn't want us here" she started. Well, the professor had heard this many times before. Being polite, he asked "Why do you say that?" "Because nothing works in the attic. Everything goes a bit crazy. And you feel very weird, scared, like something is watching you. And we hear noises, like something running around, though not any usual creature, more like a man. But last week, my husband went up to grab something and saw its face in the little window. I've never seen him so scared! He nearly had a heart attack! That's when we decided to call you."

The professor looked at the quiet husband, who seemed to have turned very pale in the last few minutes, clearly still terrified by his experience. Nothing out of the ordinary, he figured. Just people's imaginations. After asking a few more simple questions to get the basic details, he asked to be shown the place where the horrifying figure had appeared. Very reluctantly, the husband led the professor to the attic stairs.

The professor brought along the tape recorder, keeping a running dialogue. "Okay, so we're heading up the stairs now into the attic. Half way up, almost there... now we're inside."

The husband pointed to the window where the terrifying figure had appeared--"It looked almost like a werewolf. ...the most evil face I have ever seen." The professor looked to see what might have caused a reflection but found nothing. And with the snow that had fallen just before the incident, it was clear nothing had wandered outside the window either. So he headed back down stairs. "And now we're coming back out of the attic. ...halfway down, and we're out."

He left the couple an extra tape recorder to capture the noises in the attic, asking them to hold it up near the ceiling whenever they heard them. About a week went by and he hadn't heard from them so he called to ask how things were. Had they not heard any more noises? "No, it's happened several times. We checked the tape to make sure it got them okay, but it was always static. The recorder never worked, though it worked fine if we just talked to it." Intrigued, he pulled out his own recording. It worked fine: the conversation in the kitchen, "we're heading up the stairs. Half way up" --then several minutes of silence passed. "...and we're out of the attic again." His didn't work either, but only in the attic.

He knew it was very unlikely for two tape recorders, that were working perfectly, to both stop working only when near the attic. So he called back to set up a time to return to the house and investigate further.

On the day he was to go back and visit again, this time with more sophisticated equipment, he called to check that the time was still good, but the phone promptly replied "this line is not in service." Confused, he drove out at the appointed time only to find a smoldering ruin. He managed to track down the couple a week later and asked what had happened. The wife replied succinctly, "it didn't want us there anymore. It knew what we were doing, and the day before you were coming back we were out running errands, and when we came back, the house was half burned down. They say it started in the attic."

True story.
 
2009-10-30 03:56:48 PM
One night, not long after Tupac died, I was at home, playing around on the piano. I learned to play when I was little but stopped taking lessons. I can still play some things by ear though. So anyway, I don't know why, but I decided to play the piano part for "I ain't mad atcha". I played it a few times, until the hanging ceiling light overhead popped and then blew out. I jumped off the piano stool about 10 feet. Not knowing what to do, I ran to the other side of the room. Freaked out, I was like, OK I need a distraction. I know! I'll turn on the stereo. "I ain't mat atcha" started to play. Damn near pissed my pants.
 
2009-10-30 03:57:17 PM
Then the hood slammed crushing his skull.


i306.photobucket.com">
 
2009-10-30 03:57:29 PM
The_Driver: This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.


Not really, I would be more annoyed with the lag and the words 'Loading Cell' every minute or so. Plus, having all the creatures level up with me would get tiresome. But the scenery would be darn pretty and I would always have pleasant walking around music. Until there was Danger! And then the cellos would warn me.
 
2009-10-30 04:00:52 PM
Cagey B: nygenxer: My unemployment runs out on December 26th and I will be homeless in January.

Outstanding, you'll have some good ones for the thread next year, then. All the cool supernatural, evil stuff always happens to homeless people. No one believes them, you see.


You're an asshole.
 
2009-10-30 04:01:07 PM
PenguinTheRed: They were white all over, except for their eyes, which were red."

That gave me chills. Nice one.
 
2009-10-30 04:01:08 PM
This one's not mine, but my grandmother swears by it:

My grandfather's sister was taken very young (30's) by cancer. the night before she died my grandmother says she woke up in the middle of the night, woke my grandfather and said "call your parents and go to your sister now, she won't make it another day." My grandmother is not one to make up stories, and in general doesn't believe in ghosts or psychic abilities, so take of it what you will.
 
2009-10-30 04:02:22 PM
colon_pow: once i took a huge dump and looked in the toilet and nothing was in there.

Obviously you were so scared your shiat turned white.
 
2009-10-30 04:04:09 PM
ObscureNameHere: The_Driver: This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.

Not really, I would be more annoyed with the lag and the words 'Loading Cell' every minute or so. Plus, having all the creatures level up with me would get tiresome. But the scenery would be darn pretty and I would always have pleasant walking around music. Until there was Danger! And then the cellos would warn me.


But conversations would be limited to "I saw a mudcrab the other day".
 
2009-10-30 04:04:10 PM
Biological Ali: phed

both of you linking that, rule. Thanks a ton!
 
2009-10-30 04:05:55 PM
Ahh love the stories, here are mine, they are true and actually happened.

So this was around 2005, and I was living alone (first time always had roomates or lived with a girlfriend) so I am not sure if that had an effect on my mental state at the time of these occurances.

Anyways I would be laying in bed, either asleep or just coming out of a waking sleep and I would see something. It started out small, seeing little black furry animals skitter along the floor. I would watch intently as this thing moved (longer animal with a tail could have been a squirrel) to my eyes this thing was clearly there it would stop moving and I would slowly grab a pillow and throw it at the creature then get up and turn on the light to check out it was.. nothing.

things slowly escalated from there, same situation would be in a waking sleep, but I would watch shadowy people at my doorway to my room I would stare at them and they would slink out of view, it was quite disturbing so I would turn on the lights and explore the apartment and of course find nothing.

the next one was quite interesting, I woke up and looked at the door to my room and there was a naked woman there, she stood there looking at me, now this wasnt a shadowy figure this was a full on person lots of detail clear as day (tho its night) I stared, blinked stared , this woman was stacked too so I wasnt too upset of her presence, she turned and walked out the room, and I said "Wait you dont have to leave" I got up walked around the apartment and of course, nothing was there. I laughed about it and was kinda disapointed as well. haha

the last time it happened maybe was a week or two after the woman. This time I awoke and felt something, wrong. In the past the things I saw didnt really give me a vibe other than ..hey what are you doing here. Not this time, I woke up and by my bed turned away from me (side of the bed one side is against the wall the other faces my dresser, etc) was an old woman, she was wearing a long grey dress and had ratty hair, I never saw her face because she wasnt facing me but her hands seemed to be busy doing.. something. This for some reason triggered a serious fight or flight reaction in me, and my reaction was pure fight, she was doing something evil and I had to stop her. Within seconds of me waking to this old woman I leapt, and I mean LEAPT out of bed and swung a haymaker at this old evil biatch.. from behind no less, when you are fighting evil who cares about fighting fair. This punch was amazing and it flew right the thin air where this woman was. Due to the shot of adreline my body produced so I could do battle I was instantly fully awake and looked around my room, there was nothing to be found. I sat down on my bed turned on the light and just shook my head in disbelief on what I just did.

After that tho.. I never saw anything like that again, and I lived in that apartment for 3 years.
 
2009-10-30 04:07:16 PM
One day, I went to www.fark.com and ... it ... was ... REDESIGNED!!!!
 
2009-10-30 04:07:59 PM
When living out my angst years in the basement of my parents home here in VA, I had 2 experiences of with the same thing I really want to attribute to a slip of the eyes. Lying awake late one night about the age of 14, I attempted walked the 10 feet out of my bedroom in order to use the restroom. Not one step out of my doorway I startled to a stop and I am starring directly at (as far as I could tell) a true to life, non transparent little girl or maybe 4-7 years old in a light blue dress with yellow rosey like flowers patterned all over it (looked like it was from the 60s or earlier... a sun dress or w/e). I was the youngest and last child in the house and it's well after my parents had gone up to bed, so rather then call out... I freeze. I stood there 30ft from this little kid just watching the girl watch me, surrounded by silence for one of the longest minutes of my life. I Don't remember exactly how many times I moved my gaze only to find it going right back to this kid. She eventually runs or maybe skips a few feet around this bend in our living room and I loose her from sight, but she was kinda fading at that point too. I didn't chase her to see if she was still there but when I got the nerve up about half an hour later to explore the basement more I thankfully never saw her.

A year or more later and I'm lost in a dead sleep. Its very early in the morning and uncharacteristically wake up to see this girl in the doorway of my room starring at me. I can see the same dress even better this time and I can more easily tell she's Caucasian with hair that mostly matches the yellow flowers, but I can't easily make out a face. She has one but I just can't see the features. So under a minute passes and I'm beginning to do the involuntary falling back into sleep when I jolt out of bed and some adrenaline starts pumping full fight or flight only to find shes gone. So that one could have been a dream, but I don't usually remember my dreams, certainly I never wake up form them. If it was a dream then it was a dream within a dream about this ghost. She/it didn't come off as directly scary or intimidating, but the absurdity of it gets me a bit to this day.

/little girl
//no or undefined face
///vivid blue & yellow flower dress burned into mind forever
 
2009-10-30 04:08:23 PM
bighairyguy: One day, I went to www.fark.com and ... it ... was ... REDESIGNED!!!!

You'll get over it
 
2009-10-30 04:09:05 PM
Some really good stories in this thread!

I remembered another appropriate one, but it happened to my father. In January 1983, his father, who had never been particularly healthy, had horrible emphysema at age 77 and was in the hospital w/pneumonia. One night, I heard my father scream out, "Dad!" I looked at the clock and it was almost 2am. I got out of bed to see what happened and my father rushed by me, went into the kitchen, and grabbed the phone. He dialed the phone in my grandfather's room, but nobody answered. Then he called the nurse's desk.

My grandfather had passed away just before 2am.

My father, who was NOT prone to stories, swore that he saw his father standing at the foot of his bed, saying goodbye.
 
2009-10-30 04:09:49 PM
Ennuipoet:
About five minutes later, the red light is back in another portion of the alert area, in shining through the windows of the dining facility for the pilots, another area that is closed at night. By this time, we have all forty people on full alert, every road cop on duty is there and the officer in charge of the shift witnesses the light in the windows. We surround the building, close off every exit and send in the other dog handler who was with me (I was the junior guy and not very experienced). He sweeps the building from top to bottom, in the middle of the sweep his dog alerts just like outside the fence, he cuts his dog off leash and orders it to attack (this is a shoot to kill area---basically we could shoot first and ask questions later except no one ever actually saw anything they could shoot) his dog charges down the hall barking like crazy and he sees the redlight (I didn't see this, but the I knew the guy well and he swore this happened) it flares brighter and then disappears--his dog just stops and sits down, just like at the fence.


By the way, I posted my story and then scrolled back up to start reading previous stories. Yours probably gave me chills more than most of the ones I read--something about those weird colored lights, huh? How big was the red light?
 
2009-10-30 04:10:17 PM
The Third Man: I was working on my doctoral dissertation here alone at the office late one night a few years ago. I'd been here for two hours and it was close to midnight. The office was locked shut and I could see my car alone in the parking lot, and the campus was completely deserted.

Now the office is in an old tin building that creaks loudly when the wind blows. It was a cold, windy night, and the roof was creaking louder than ever. The wind blew so hard that it felt as if the walls were shaking.

Suddenly I could hear a voice. It was very faint and at first I didn't realize it was there over the roof creaking, but when the wind stopped blowing, I could definitely hear it. After a while I stopped and looked around the rest of the office. Nobody was there. But I could hear that voice. It was low and deep and menacing, and I couldn't make out any of the words. I shouted out, "Who's there? Hello?" No answer. The voice kept going unabated, almost robotically single-minded.

I will admit there were some moments of panic.

Then the wind stopped for a longer time and I could start to make out words. Weird words. "Indent one half inch." "Return new paragraph." "Superscript three end superscript." Panic was replaced by confusion. Out of force of habit I opened up the task manager screen on my computer (as you do).

Somehow I had enabled the text-to-words program. Microsoft Word was reading my dissertation back to me.


I had a very similar experience with the words-to-text feature. I somehow had managed to turn it on and I have a bad habit of talking out loud to myself when I'm alone. It took me a few frustrating minutes to figure it out. Especially, because I don't enunciate well and am not too conscious of my own gibberish when talking to myself.
 
2009-10-30 04:10:44 PM
TheHateMonger: ObscureNameHere: The_Driver: This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.

Not really, I would be more annoyed with the lag and the words 'Loading Cell' every minute or so. Plus, having all the creatures level up with me would get tiresome. But the scenery would be darn pretty and I would always have pleasant walking around music. Until there was Danger! And then the cellos would warn me.

But conversations would be limited to "I saw a mudcrab the other day".


*voice drops to a whisper*
They say that if you murder someone, the Dark Brotherhood comes to you in the night!

How are you?

Look at the muscles on you!
 
2009-10-30 04:10:52 PM
Shouldn't voting be enabled?

No?
 
2009-10-30 04:11:44 PM
My now wife was contracted to a hospital in Memphis about 10 years ago, and was put up in a nice corporate apartment on Mud Island. I had a week off work, so went down to visit since I had never been to Memphis. I brought my PC along with me to keep occupied during the day and get some work done because there's only so much to see down there.

At any rate, I have the PC setup on the kitchen table. It's a beautiful sunny morning, windows open up on the second or third floor of this build. I'm surfing the web looking for some things to go do. I'm sitting with my back to the wall. To the right is the kitchenette, to the left is a blank white wall.

Out of nowhere I get this just bizarre feeling like something is really wrong...the closest I can come to describing it is once having been wakened by a minor earthquake in the middle of the night I just had no idea immediately what the fark was happening, but knew something wasn't right and that it was highly unusual. Bad description, but I've never felt anything like this before or since and it's the best I got. It was just an overwhelming, crushing feeling that something is very, very wrong.

Anyway, this feeling just hits me with a ton of bricks. I put both hands on the table after a few seconds to push my chair back so I can stand up. Out of the corner of my eye to the left where the blank white wall is I think I see something. I look over, and plain as farking day there is a kid standing right there, right up against the wall looking at me not 5 feet away. Blonde, and he's in what looks like a suit or one of the school uniforms they used to make kids where back in the day.

I shot up so quick I hit the table full on so hard I tipped over my CRT monitor. I literally screamed like a biatch and stagger backwards into the kitchen and fall straight on my ass. I sit back up to keep crab walking back into the kitchen, and the farking thing was gone.

I grabbed my car keys and got the fark out without a second thought. No brave search, no inquiring minds need to know, I just fled. I called her on my cell in a panic and she met me outside her office. I was scared almost senseless over it and couldn't even tell her the story at first.

I have no idea what it was...ghost, demon, my imagination, but I have absolutely no way to explain it. I never believed in the supernatural or gave it a second thought. I never watched much in the way of scary movies, and there was no stupid story I'd heard about the place being haunted or any of that crap. My wife had been there for months without anything odd going on. It was the middle of a sunny spring morning. I tried to sleep there that night and couldn't, and said fark it and headed home the next day and I've never returned.

To this day I still can't even begin to explain how bad the feeling was right before I looked to my left. It was absolutely horrible.
 
2009-10-30 04:12:08 PM
eraser8: Shouldn't voting be enabled?

No?


But...I thought you disabled voting...
 
2009-10-30 04:12:46 PM
One night when I was about 7 or 8 my two sisters were making too much noise in the adjacent room and I couldn't go to sleep. With years of experience ignoring noises manufactured by children, my parents were able to go to sleep somehow and had long stopped yelling at them to cut it out. I had these toys, can't remember the name of the line, but basically there were different sets of spacecraft parts and you could make different configurations with them. I had two spherical glow in the dark pieces from one of the sets, and as I lay there in torment trying to go to sleep, I notice them on the floor and my plan hits me. I put them on my eyes and squinted to keep them in place. Then I slowly walk into my sisters' room (no lights were on in the house btw, of course this whole scheme wouldn't work if otherwise). I come in with my head down and they began their usual GTFO routine. Then I stop and raise my head in their direction. And then they start screaming. And screaming. And I start walking towards them. Got close enough for my oldest sister to whack me in the head. To my dismay one of the thingies fell out, but it actually added to the effect and they started screaming louder. They were full of pure terror when at last I finally plucked the other one out and yelled "shut the hell up!" and went back towards my room as my dad was all like "WTF don't make me come out there!" from behind the closed door to my parents' room. We'd seen plenty of stupid horror movies and such and nothing ever really bothered any of us, but that got them. I dunno if it was my acting or what, but I didn't make any noises, and just slowly shambled. Not a "zombie walk" or anything, but just a not in a hurry to kill someone kind of way. Wasn't scary for me but they bout soiled their linens. Can you imagine your innocent little bro/sister/child/whatever pulling that crap on you?
 
2009-10-30 04:12:47 PM
In high school we lived on a farm where I had a few weird things happened.

When I was little maybe from 4-8, I used to turn around and see a shadowy figure about my size quickly duck back behind a doorway or corner.

In high school, I was in my bedroom packing up to go to a bible camp for the weekend and had a friend over with me. We were the only one's home and we both heard someone very clearly call my name from downstairs. I assumed one of my parent's had come home, so I went to the top of the stairs and yelled "WHAT!" just like we always did. No response. No other cars in the driveway. I went back to packing and we both heard my name again. I went and yelled "WHAT" again, and still no response, and nobody had come home.

Still don't know what happened, but we both heard it and still talk about it.
 
2009-10-30 04:13:04 PM
got pushed down some steps by one at my best friend's house. that ghost is a dick.
 
GCD
2009-10-30 04:13:17 PM
I never believed in ghosts until I ended up spending the night in a haunted house.

Two friends of mine (both female) were house and pet-sitting this old farmhouse while the couple that owned it were out of town. They called a few of us over to have a BBQ and from the second I stepped inside the house I felt strange.

I made an off-handed comment about how the place is probably haunted and the two girls who were house sitting went pale and could barely speak.

They asked me how I knew the place was haunted and then they started rambling about how all this weird stuff had been happening since they got there.

To this day, I think they "released" something into the home by what they did - Right in the entryway was this smaller door that lead to an extremely narrow staircase. I asked what it was and they told me that it lead to the "second attic" (apparently older homes had two?) and that the owners told them that no one had gone up there and no one should go up there.

So, in their infinite wisdom, they had gone up there and looked around. This attic housed old furniture that was covered by sheets. They removed the sheet from a large piece that turned out to be a mirror...and this is when all the shiat started hitting the fan.

The first thing that happened was in the master bedroom, the dresser drawer belonging to the wife kept opening. This wasn't any drawer, it happened to be her underwear drawer. They kept closing it and kept coming back to find it open. Eventually, they closed it and came back to find the drawer under it open - the drawer contained scalpels and various other sharp objects (The home owners were both veterinarians).

I didn't believe it, so I went upstairs, closed the drawer and went back downstairs. No sooner than I had got downstairs, we heard "footsteps" upstairs. Thinking it was one of our friends pulling a prank, we yelled her name...and she yelled back from the room next to us. She wasn't upstairs at all.

By this point, everyone was terrified. I went upstairs, looked and sure enough the drawer was opened again. I decided it was best if we left it alone.

Next was the basement.

Being an older home, it didn't have a concrete basement. It was one of those old basements that were dug out. To get downstairs, you had to lift a "door" that was actually on the floor and descend the staircase. This door was in the pantry area of the home.

This door refused to stay closed. It was CONSTANTLY open and in the basement, there was a single light bulb hanging there that was constantly on.

After closing the door and turning the light switch off, I returned to find the door open and the light on. I went downstairs and unscrewed the bulb enough that it went off, but didn't come out of the socket, came back up and closed the door. Later in the evening, one of the girls went out into the pantry and found the door open and the light on. She confirmed with me that I had unscrewed the bulb. I went back downstairs (with the light on) and when I got to the light, it was still loose enough that it shouldn't have been on. I was able to give it three turns back into the socket.

At this point, I decided to call it an evening and went outside. I got into the car and started it up, turned it around to go down the long driveway and something extremely white and extremely bright ran across the front of my car towards the house. It scared the shiat out of me, but I thought that I was hallucinating from having spent an evening with a bunch of freaked out people. I thought for sure that the light of my headlights had bounced off the propane tanks that they had on the property and caused a reflection.

I got out of the car and looked for the tanks...and found them - BEHIND the car...my headlights would never have shined on them at all.

At this point, things weren't adding up to me, so I went back inside to talk to the girls. They were terrified. They had heard some really odd noises when I went to leave and they demanded that I stay the night with them and "No" wasn't an option.

I decided to stay the night and the next morning, awoke to a scream. One of the girls had woken up with the cat in her bedroom...the bedroom on the second floor of the house, that had the door closed for the night...and the cat was the very cat that we had sent outside for the night, which all three of us had seen happen.
 
2009-10-30 04:13:49 PM
brap: And they say at night, when the moon is full, you can still hear the mournful wails of the repeatedly antagonistic one-note negative-attention starved douchebag that used to frequent the politics threads.


GaryPDX: Once upon a time this guy got elected on two words, hope and change. Little did people know he was going to crash America. Then the zombie apocalypse began because the government wanted to make all your healthcare decisions for you. So they tried fear and panic so people would sign up for their 2000 page indoctrination manual on being a good health care citizen of the state.

The pyres of the dead lit up the sky, it was mid evil.

/WOLVERINES!
//The end.



Whoa. Whoa. Did anybody else hear that?!

I just got serious chills.

/sleeping with the light on and a Foobies tab open tonight.
 
2009-10-30 04:14:25 PM
A couple of years ago I was living with a friend in a 3 bedroom house that I had recently bought. We used the third bedroom as kind of a music room with his drums, my guitar, some monitors and other music equipment. We played quite a bit.

One night me, my roomie, and another buddy went out to eat and have a few drinks. When we came back, we walked in the front door, me first, and heard what sounded like my acoustic guitar being strummed. Not a song, but just a few notes. I immediately turned around to my friend that was right behing me and asked, "Did you just hear that?". Without hesitation he said, "The guitar?".

So we all walk into the music room to find everything just how we had left it with my guitar leaning against the wall in the corner. Thinking that maybe the opening or shutting of the front door had caused the wall shake, and in turn make the guitar shake and make noise, we experimented with opening and slamming the door shut only to find that there was no way in hell that the door made the guitar play.

Over the course of the time that I was living in the house, I had multiple friends on completely separate occasions claim they heard something or felt some sort of ghostly presence around.

I'm not a big believer in this kind of stuff, but that was wierd. I never personally had anything else happen to me while I was there, but I also didn't care. If there are in fact ghosts, I don't mind their company as long as they don't fark with me too much.
 
2009-10-30 04:16:01 PM
ObscureNameHere: TheHateMonger: ObscureNameHere: The_Driver: This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.

Not really, I would be more annoyed with the lag and the words 'Loading Cell' every minute or so. Plus, having all the creatures level up with me would get tiresome. But the scenery would be darn pretty and I would always have pleasant walking around music. Until there was Danger! And then the cellos would warn me.

But conversations would be limited to "I saw a mudcrab the other day".

*voice drops to a whisper*
They say that if you murder someone, the Dark Brotherhood comes to you in the night!

How are you?

Look at the muscles on you!


YOU SMELL OF DEATH. BEEN CONJURING UP DEAD THINGS LATELY?
 
2009-10-30 04:16:12 PM
vossiewulf: Action Replay Nick: vossiewulf: I've never seen anything particularly scary, but my mom lived in a row house in Baltimore for a few years that she insisted was haunted.

Every middle aged or elderly woman in Baltimore insists their house is haunted.

They also insisted that they are of some fractional percentage of Native American lineage (they usually insist they are something like 1/32 Blackfoot).

Possibly, but my mom wasn't that type. And as noted, I've wandered around a shiatload of houses, many of which were very old, in the dark or near dark at 4am, and walking by the cellar in that row house is the only place to have ever bothered me; I've never in my life had a feeling of something massively threatening being behind me like that. Imagine being absolutely certain that a 7 foot tall zombie with extra waving tentacles was six inches from the back of your neck in total darkness, that is what it felt like.


Actually, there is some evidence that electromagnetic fields can produce just that sensation of formless terror. See this article on the New Scientist website (new window).
 
2009-10-30 04:16:40 PM
Frosty_Icehole: One night when I was about 7 or 8 my two sisters were making too much noise in the adjacent room and I couldn't go to sleep.

I'll say if for everyone else: Giggity.
 
2009-10-30 04:18:14 PM
I remember a ghost dog from when I was a little kid. I could only see the dog in my peripheral vision. As soon as I moved my eyes to focus directly on it, the apparition would disappear.

Now that I'm an adult, I think it was just my mind playing tricks...because I really, really, really, really, really, really, really, really wanted a dog.

/I still love dogs
 
2009-10-30 04:18:35 PM
My apartment in Luxembourg was in an ancient, pre-WWI building. The insides had been completely renovated, but the facade was still the original stonework. It was actually really pretty.

Anyway, I don't really believe in ghosts, but I still got freaked out there a couple of times.

Shortly after I moved in, perhaps two weeks or so, I was awoken from my sleep by someone knocking at the window (ground floor apartment). I got out of bed and opened the window only to find no one there. It was four in the morning, no less. The knocking hadn't been in a dream; it had kept going after I had gotten out of bed. It stopped the instant I opened the curtains.

A few days later, it happened again. This time, thinking it was a prankster knocking on the ground-floor window, I yelled out something in my not-yet-decent French. It immediately stopped.

The knocking at the windows happened every couple of nights, and every night would stop the minute I said something, or the minute I opened the curtains. Sometimes the knocking would continue right up until I got to the curtains to open them; there wouldn't have been time for someone to run away. There was never anyone there.

Also, once or twice, I would come out of the bathroom, and the TV would be on. I watched TV over there about as much as I watch it here, so I don't know why or how it had gotten turned on.

Finally, though, the thing that freaked me out the most: I was sitting on the bed one night, playing on the internet. The knocking starts at the window, and I tense up. Right after the knocking starts, the TV turns itself on, and then the knocking stops. I didn't touch the remote (it was on the other side of the room).

I still don't know what happened. Possibly steam in the radiator pipes and power surges for the TV, but it was still creepy.
 
2009-10-30 04:18:48 PM
Four years ago my granddad passed away suddenly and none of us got the chance to say goodbye. A few days afterwards a nEaster card showed up at my house. It was weeks late. I opened it and it was from my granddad saying Happy Easter and telling me how proud he was of me and how much he loved me.
Shocked the hell outta me and now I got something in my eye.
 
2009-10-30 04:19:23 PM
colon_pow: the copper queen hotel in bisbee, az is said to be haunted. i stayed there a couple of years ago, on the third floor. in the morning i got in the elevator to go down to the first floor. on the way down, the elevator stopped at the second floor... and the door opened... and nobody was there. then the door closed and i thought i felt a chill. then the elevator continued down to the first floor.

i still get chills thinking about it.


Oooh. I've heard of the "Damn, this elevator is taking forever. Guess I'll just walk down the one flight of stairs to the lobby" ghost. Spooky.
 
2009-10-30 04:19:28 PM
I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.
 
2009-10-30 04:20:06 PM
theinsultabot9000: YOU SMELL OF DEATH. BEEN CONJURING UP DEAD THINGS LATELY?

Adds a new twist to: "You have my ear, citizen."
 
2009-10-30 04:22:02 PM
The toppings contain potassium benzoate!
 
2009-10-30 04:24:19 PM
Lloyd Braun: The toppings contain potassium benzoate!

Is that bad?
 
2009-10-30 04:24:38 PM
My scariest story.
I was 16 and my girlfriend bought me a white urine soaked stick with a plus sign on it.
The END!
 
2009-10-30 04:25:34 PM
I forgot to add another good part of the seance story. The seance lady started talking about how the dog Casey always barks towards the top of the staircase at my mother-in-laws house. A couple family members on the "other side" said that that was just them messing with the dog. How would this seance lady have any idea about this?



Also, pretty sure I saw a ghost once at my old house in KC. I came home and opened the front door and there were no lights on in the house, just a little ambient light from outside illuminating the rooms. There in front of me about 8 feet away was a "darker than dark" silhouette of a man standing there. I gasped and turned around and exited the house. I said WTF and took a deep breath. I had to go back in, so I reopened the door and it was gone. Then a few weeks later my girlfriend (now wife) and I were sleeping in a room and heard a huge bang like a rock had crashed in thru a window in the room next to us. I opened the door to the room expecting some sort of damage, and nothing was to be found. That was weird.

And a funny ghost story of the same house is one night when the landlord was out of town we thought our friends were having sex all night. We heard moans and groans of passion... so the next morning we gave them sh*t about it. They thought we had been having sex all night. Sadly none of us had sex that night. That was weird too.

We moved out as soon as the lease was up.
 
2009-10-30 04:25:34 PM
If anyone has ever been to the Lemp mansion here in St. Louis, there should be a ton of stories from that place. I sure got one for this thread:

It all started as my friends and I decided to take a tour of the place. Tours normally run on Monday nights for $20, so we said, "Eh, why not." The tour leader was a professional psychic who has supposedly contacted the members of the Lemp family many times before.

So anyway, she starts the tour with a little run-down of the history of the place, the many suicides, and so forth. While she is giving this talk, we hear glasses clanking in the bar across from the hall, even though we were all in a living room across from it. As she was wrapping up her talk, she attempted to contact a few spirits, and with that, we heard many creaks, doors slam upstairs, and footsteps. An overall creepiness ensued.

After the intro, we were split into two groups and were given a walking tour of the place. The place is HUGE and has all antiquated furniture and paintings, makes you appreciate the times gone by, and the history of the place. I took a random picture looking down a hallway, and the pic I got from my digital cam must have had the biggest, brightest orb i've ever seen in photography in it.

When the tour was about over, we were brought into one of the upstairs bedrooms, where apparently some of the craziest stuff is said to occurr. We were told to sit in a semi-circle in this tiny little room facing the doorway. The psychic woman then turned the light off so that you could just barely make out the room from the street lights from outside. At that, I remember her say something to the open air, basically to the tune of "there's people here to see you", and with that, I shiat you not, I see this black shadow enter the room and move toward the center. To better describe it, it was either a black mist, or vail, from what I remembered. I still have the image in my head, and still can remember feeling that initial "What the hell is that" emotion you sometimes get.

Everyone needs to try the Lemp mansion for dinner, great fried chicken, and great spooks!
 
2009-10-30 04:26:00 PM
My freshman year of college I was on the swim team. Every Saturday in the winter I'd need to be up at 5:45 to get on the bus to go to our swim meets.

One January morning when only athletes and a RAs were allowed on campus I woke up as I usually did, but expected to go back to bed due to a snow storm the night before.

I went outside to meet some of the ladies on the team that lived in the building next door. One of the girls asked why I got up early and left. I looked at her with a very confused look on my face. She explained that she saw a man outside the mail entrance of the building at 5:30 when she woke up. He was just standing there for a while. After she got dressed, she looked again, thinking it was me waiting for her. He was gone.

I told her that I just got up and had not yet been outside.

By now the other two ladies I'd walk with to meets and practices came out to meet us. One of them said she thought it was me as well. The third girl turned white and said she knew who we were talking about.

Her dorm room was right outside the main door, one level up. She explained to us that every once and a while at night she'd hear (along with her roommate) someone pacing outside. She asked if it was a man in a longer coat and fedora smoking a pipe. One girl (the first one I met)said she only saw a man standing there. The other one said that the person she saw did have a longer coat and men's hat on.

The third girl said that it was the "Smoking Man" an apparition she has seen several times. The building was a female only dorm so no man would be standing outside. We dismissed what she said and walked over to the spot where the girls said they saw the guy.

No foot prints. Remember it had snowed the night before. We all looked at each other, said nothing and walked the several blocks to the bus, never speaking of it again.

Turns out part of the building was used as an on-campus infirmary during the 1918/1919 flu pandemic.

Later on that year I heard a girl in the say her roommate moved out all the sudden because she saw a man's face on her wall.
 
2009-10-30 04:26:58 PM
www.abc.net.au

The scary part is that they made a sequel...
 
2009-10-30 04:27:33 PM
grizzlyjohnson: I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.


Bastard! And I knew EXACTLY what it was & was TOTALLY waiting for it--and I still jumped a foot off the chair.
 
2009-10-30 04:29:06 PM
True Story:
I am a manager at a 3 movie theaters back home. Each theater seems to have its own story of misfortune. I will tell you all about one of them...

One night, after all the shows got out it is customary to re-thread the projectors for the manager the next morning. So as I am threading the last projector all the way down at the end and the light goes out. This happens all the time since it is an old building. So I take out my flashlight and throw the breaker (it is right next to the projector). The light goes back on. I finish threading the projector and turn to walk down the projection booth back to the office. I look down towards the door and in the door is the figure of a man. I thought it was an employee or another manager that didn't leave. So I call out "Hey!" and the figure starts walking towards me. I turn off the lights behind me since there are a series of lights above the booth. As the figure passes the first projector the lights in the theater (which were previously off) turn on. And the second one and so on. It was at this point that I could make out the face of the figure, or lack there of. I froze. The figure stopped walking towards me as it approached the stairs in the middle of the booth. He stops, puts his left hand out towards me, and the room gets cold. All the lights go out in the booth. I grab my flashlight and point it in the direction of the figure. It was gone. I run around turning the lights on in the booth and turning the lights off in the theaters.

My misfortune was not done yet...

I get done upstairs. I check the booth over again just to be sure no one was there. I turned all the lights off. I walk downstairs to do my last check to make sure there was no one in the theaters. I check all the theaters and there is nothing wrong. As I am walking back up the hallway towards the lobby I noticed all the lights in the first 3 theaters are on. I am fed up at this point...So I find the light switch (which was in the off position) on then off in each theater. As I am walking out the door I give one last yell "Is anyone in here?" to which I get a response. A loud bang comes from up above. As the bang happens, the lobby lights flash on and off in a strobe-like pattern. From everywhere I hear a voice "Magnus!" (I still have no clue what "Magnus" means...). I turned around, walked out the door, locked it and ran to my car.

I called the manager the next morning and they said that everything was fine, all the lights were off and there was nothing out of place.

This is a completely true story. It is just one of the many many stories that involve ghosts, me, and a movie theater. The other ones are a bit more complex and strange.

Eallra Hālgena ǣfen!!!
 
2009-10-30 04:29:32 PM
I was five years old and I was out at the back of the apartment next to the canal that was gator infested. My neighbor and her daughter had spotted a family of ducks, and began to feed them. I was unsupervised by my own parents. I began to feed the ducks with them. I wanted desperately to pet one of these cute little ducks, but the neighbor lady had been insistent on saying, don't get to close, they're in the water. So we're feeding these ducks, and all of a sudden they decide to call it quits. So they go inside their apartment, and I'm left alone with these ducks on the bank of a canal. I go forward to pet on of the baby ducks, and I tumble head first into this murky, algae-scum laden canal. I don't know how to swim. Instantly I'm panicking. I manage to come to the surface, and I start pulling at the bank of the canal. I'm pulling at anything I can. I'm pulling at the grass, but the grass breaks and I plunge back down. It was a very steep bank, with a shear "cliff" if you will, even an adult couldn't really pull themselves out easily. I'm panicking to the point that I can't even scream. I'm sure I'm going to die. This felt like an eternity. I was probably doing this for 3 minutes. All of sudden, the neighbor lady comes back out...a moment of fate...she realizes I'm a dumbass child and that I'm unsupervised, can't swim, and how curious I was to pet those ducks. I hear a door shut, I scream, "help, help". She pulls me out of the canal. She saved my life. Then I began crying profusely. I got my ass whooped real bad that night. My parents had company over and I walk in the apartment and say I almost drowned. Their embarrassment had led them to beat the living shiat out of me. Needless to say I can swim like a farking fish now.
 
2009-10-30 04:29:58 PM
ObscureNameHere: TheHateMonger: ObscureNameHere: The_Driver: This is the scariest one of all:

There are no ghost. When someone dies it is over. Oblivion. That's it.

And that's the story that frightens me the most.

Not really, I would be more annoyed with the lag and the words 'Loading Cell' every minute or so. Plus, having all the creatures level up with me would get tiresome. But the scenery would be darn pretty and I would always have pleasant walking around music. Until there was Danger! And then the cellos would warn me.

But conversations would be limited to "I saw a mudcrab the other day".

*voice drops to a whisper*
They say that if you murder someone, the Dark Brotherhood comes to you in the night!

How are you?

Look at the muscles on you!


It's nice, though, because you can just create equipment to give you chameleon above 100 and then do whatever-the-hell you want.
 
2009-10-30 04:30:08 PM
brigid_fitch: grizzlyjohnson: I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.

Bastard! And I knew EXACTLY what it was & was TOTALLY waiting for it--and I still jumped a foot off the chair.


Same here - in fact, I hit the mute button in anticipation of what was coming. Unfortunately, my laptop already was on mute, which meant that I had unwittingly restored it to full volume.

/still shaking a little
 
2009-10-30 04:30:36 PM
When I was a kid, maybe 10 or so, I was at my friend's house on Hallowe'en. It was dark, and we were waiting for her parents to get home so we could go trick or treating. We heard an explosion and saw white light flash outside as the power went off. There was a group of 5 or 6 big teenage boys outside with long guns, and they had intentionally shot out the transformer at the end of her driveway.

We were absolutely terrified that they were coming to kill us. Instead, they just walked around the neighborhood shooting at transformers. The police never did come out, either.


/no, I did not grow up in Detroit
 
2009-10-30 04:30:44 PM
Kyndig:
....filling the entire doorway at many times it's normal size, was Fishy, staring down the father's back. It wasn't scary, so much as irritating.

We moved away from there less than a year later.


That story is going to give me nightmares for the rest of my life.
 
2009-10-30 04:32:12 PM
I work in a building that's a whopping 2 years old but it's in an 1890s gold camp. Most of the buildings are said to be haunted. Well so is this one. When you're by yourself you can hear very loud bangs like something fell over. But nothing has. I have a bank of lights that is not on a dimmer switch that dim out and then get brighter. Just that one bank. But the thing that bothered me the most was one morning after a snowfall, I looked out the back door and saw these footprints that came from down the hill right up to the back door. I went outside to look but the footprints did not go anywhere else. There weren't any extra people in the building either and the back door had been locked. That was weird.
 
2009-10-30 04:32:31 PM
Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.
 
2009-10-30 04:33:42 PM
stev6801: My scariest story.
I was 16 and my girlfriend bought me a white urine soaked stick with a plus sign on it.
The END!


They sell things like that? 'Cause I want to send one to my ex.
 
2009-10-30 04:33:48 PM
This is a short, right to the meat version of story I recently posted elsewhere.

Basic story. 1995. East Village NY Bar. Playing a newly mixed demo tape of my band in a bar that had a ghost which my then GF saw one time. She was the bartender. We were alone and she was behind the bar closing up.....

The tape was playing for about a minute, when all of a sudden, I felt really cold and couldn't move. I was paralyzed. It was frightening. I couldn't hear a thing, but I knew I was saying something. The way it felt was like something moved into me. The incident took just a few seconds. As the feeling moved out of me, I freaked out and at the same time Lynne spun around with a horrified look on her face and demanded to know, "What the f**k just happened?

I said I didn't know and and explained what just happened to me. I asked what she heard and she said, "You screamed, 'Turn that off!' But it wasn't your voice."

We were both incredibly freaked. She said, "We're getting out of here right now. I can come back and finish up tomorrow morning."

If you're interested, here's the whole thing. Link (new window)
 
2009-10-30 04:33:54 PM
ferretman: Very short....

Being 600 ft away in the middle of the street when the first tower collapsed.


me too. right behind the church.
 
2009-10-30 04:34:05 PM
I worked in a retirement home for about 2 and a half years, saw some pretty odd stuff. We would get reports from the residence of passed away residents wandering the halls at night. I personally never took any stock in it, but one night I was sitting at my desk in the back office, all the doors were locked and no one else was in at the time. As I am sitting working (fark), a 10lbs emergency medical box managed to land behind me pretty loudly. The only thing is, it is kept on a shelf, around the corner. Freaked me out pretty badly.
 
2009-10-30 04:34:26 PM
schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.


debbie downer
 
2009-10-30 04:34:38 PM
YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.
 
2009-10-30 04:34:45 PM
TheHateMonger: It's nice, though, because you can just create equipment to give you chameleon above 100 and then do whatever-the-hell you want.

I don't like Chameleon at all, as I like to see the character walking around from time to time. I found it makes combat difficult as well.
 
2009-10-30 04:34:57 PM
meg12279: got pushed down some steps by one at my best friend's house. that ghost is a dick.

Everybody, spit on Meg.
 
2009-10-30 04:36:00 PM
John Stalvern waited. The lights above him blinked and sparked out of the air. There were demons in the base. He didn't see them, but had expected them now for years. His warnings to Cernel Joson were not listenend to and now it was too late. Far too late for now, anyway.

John was a space marine for fourteen years. When he was young he watched the spaceships and he said to dad "I want to be on the ships daddy."

Dad said "No! You will BE KILL BY DEMONS"

There was a time when he believed him. Then as he got oldered he stopped. But now in the space station base of the UAC he knew there were demons.

"This is Joson" the radio crackered. "You must fight the demons!"
So John gotted his palsma rifle and blew up the wall.

"HE GOING TO KILL US" said the demons

"I will shoot at him" said the cyberdemon and he fired the rocket missiles. John plasmaed at him and tried to blew him up. But then the ceiling fell and they were trapped and not able to kill.

"No! I must kill the demons" he shouted

The radio said "No, John. You are the demons"

And then John was a zombie.
 
2009-10-30 04:36:31 PM
I have quite a few, but I don't talk about them with people. They're just too weird.

But I'm PumpkinCake here, so what do you know?

So there was one time I was playing Black&White, and all of a sudden there were these whispers: "deeaaaaattthhhhh...." they just kept happening. Completely freaked me and my husband out.

Turns out my village was dying, and the sound on the computer was super low, and it was just part of the game. But we joke about "deeaaaaatttthhhh" all the time now.

On a more serious note:
My grandmother died about a year ago. She didn't want a funeral or memorial (we're a small, fractured family), so her partner said we would just release a white balloon at 6pm on a certain day, at our own houses. That seemed fine.

Okay, so I'm not good with times, and I knew I'd forget. So I'm sitting at the kitchen table working on my laptop and the kids are playing outside. I'm just working away, and all of a sudden, it is really cold. Those of you who have felt this cold know what it's like. This was during the summer, just for the story. So, I knew what it was, and I look up, and it's 6pm. Grandma was just reminding me (which she was good at).

So we got the balloons, wrote notes on them, and let them go.
 
2009-10-30 04:36:32 PM
Bonus points if you can make it scary and Rule 34 it.
 
2009-10-30 04:37:11 PM
the last man on earth sat alone in the room.


there was a knock on the door
 
2009-10-30 04:37:40 PM
mistrowl: YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.


Google "Ted the Caver" or something like that.

Also, there was a good creepy "photo" thread I saw once. The set-up was that someone had found a digital camera and uploade the pics. The cool part was in one photo -- in the background -- was a 'creature' of some sort. Then the pics become more blurred and frantic and the last ones are at night in the woods. A well done job by whomever conceived the gag.
 
2009-10-30 04:37:41 PM
This is my third post of the unexplainable so now I'm really starting to freak out.

This is not a ghost story but still eery/unexplainable nonetheless.

I distinctly remember back in 2003, one night I was sound asleep and just jolted awake for what I thought was no reason. I look at my alarm clock to see what time it was and not two seconds later, the power cuts off then back on. So now the clocks flashing 12:00. I sit upright wondering what are the odds that I'd wake up just before something like that? Just then outside my window, just behind the nightstand that has the alarm clock, I see a super bright light (like stadium lighting) kind of slowly pulsing. I remember asking myself "am I dreaming this?" And stood up. I was definitely awake. I ran out of my room and down the stairs to the first floor to open the front door and look outside. I swing open the storm door and just then the light flashes kind of like a camera flash and vanishes. I have never felt terror like that before. For the next few days I kept checking the news to see if anything happened that could explain it....'Til this day I have NO earthly idea what the hell it was.
 
2009-10-30 04:38:21 PM
ObscureNameHere: desert

This. That was the best story ever.
 
2009-10-30 04:38:21 PM
schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.


Have you heard the one about the unrepentant killjoy who was found dismembered in his/her place of residence?

/kidding
 
2009-10-30 04:38:41 PM
darkmayo: schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.

debbie downer


I know most of my terrifying experiences are from night terrors. It doesn't make them any less terrifying.
 
2009-10-30 04:38:45 PM
mistrowl: YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.


Link (new window)
 
2009-10-30 04:39:26 PM
schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.


My sleep paralysis story:

In 1992, I was having a really tough time because my dad had terminal cancer. I was lying in bed praying that he would recover or that at least he would not suffer. Kind of bargaining with God, all that. I heard the distant sound of marching feet approaching, hundreds of marching feet. It got louder and louder and seemed to come in the window and curve around to the left side of my bed. I had a crushing sensation on my chest and looked down to see a dark, figure on my chest that looked like a tree stump in a black cloak. It turned itself toward my face and right before it turned enough for me to see its face, the (by now thunderous) sound of marching feet stopped instantly and the figure was gone.farking terrifying.
 
2009-10-30 04:39:30 PM
brigid_fitch: grizzlyjohnson: I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.

Bastard! And I knew EXACTLY what it was & was TOTALLY waiting for it--and I still jumped a foot off the chair.


Happy Halloween! Heh, when I found that video I was looking for something else entirely so it didn't cross my mind it would be "one of those." I started watching it and it dawned slowly like..."oh, this is probably going to...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"
 
2009-10-30 04:39:41 PM
I hate to say this, but I must point out that it appears some of you have serious mental problems and should probably talk to a doctor.

Sometimes, a "ghost story" or "freaky happening" is a result of mental illness.
 
2009-10-30 04:39:53 PM
Biological Ali: schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.

Have you heard the one about the unrepentant killjoy who was found dismembered in his/her place of residence?

/kidding


oh my god, they killed buzz killington?
 
2009-10-30 04:39:54 PM
GoSurfing: ObscureNameHere: desert

This. That was the best story ever.


Could anyone here direct me to the story in question? I'm really quite intrigued now.
 
2009-10-30 04:40:31 PM
A friend of mine just scolded me for reposting my Ed Gein story again. She complained that it was about a serial killer and that if I knew a Halloween-type scary story, I should tell it.
And I shall.
My grandfather was Scottish and a firm believer in the Little People. Even after he had immigrated here from Scotland, he kept up the traditions that he had grew up with, such as leaving saucers of milk and bourbon on the back porch.
One story that he liked to tell was the one about the man who wanted to find a country where no one ever died:

There was a shepherd that married a wife of whom he was very fond of. But after awhile his wife died. The shepherd put his wife into a sack and wandered away looking for a place where no one ever died. He wandered for awhile, looking for a place where there were no graves. At last he came to a goblin village where he saw that there were no graves. So he remained there, as the guest of the mayor of the goblin village. The mayor made up a feast for him and offered him the first piece of a roasted leg.

"Where is my wife?" asked the shepherd between bites.

"This is her leg," said the mayor, "the rest of her is still in the kitchen," pointing to a door at the back of his dining hall.

That was when the shepherd learned that anybody who fell ill here, was killed and eaten, and that was the reason why there were no graves here. So the shepherd ran away in the night back to his own people and never ventured outside his pastures again.
 
2009-10-30 04:40:37 PM
mistrowl: YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.


Ted the Caver (new window)

Totally not true, but a good read anyway.
 
2009-10-30 04:41:36 PM
ObscureNameHere: TheHateMonger: It's nice, though, because you can just create equipment to give you chameleon above 100 and then do whatever-the-hell you want.

I don't like Chameleon at all, as I like to see the character walking around from time to time. I found it makes combat difficult as well.


But with chameleon over 100, nobody realizes you're there. Like a ghost! Excecpt a ghost that can shoot an arrow into somebody and their only reaction will be to run a few yards away.
 
2009-10-30 04:41:39 PM
gardenfreshtomatoes: stev6801: My scariest story.
I was 16 and my girlfriend bought me a white urine soaked stick with a plus sign on it.
The END!

They sell things like that? 'Cause I want to send one to my ex.


Whoops. Read that as "sock"
 
2009-10-30 04:42:07 PM
Agent Nick Fury: Me and two buddies took a raod trip through Northern Spain on our bikes and for some unknown reason ended up in a small town between Cordoba and Toledo.


You must have been really lost as Cordoba and Toledo are in SOUTHERN Spain.

/sorry
 
2009-10-30 04:42:12 PM
Last year we bought our first house. Everything was ok at first, I don't remember anything spooky. I'm sure anything weird we just attributed to getting used to the sounds and sights of this new place.

A few months after living there, my 2 year old wakes up in the middle of the night calling for us. We were still up, so I left the living room and went to check on him and get him back to sleep.

He was upset by "the people" in his room and wanted me to hold him. I get pretty easily freaked out, but I had to be dad and get the kid backed to bed without much lasting emotional damage, so I playfully start asking about the people - like how many, what they look like, and so on.

Soon, I ask where they are and he just glances for a second at the corner of the room and then back to me, eyes wide and panicky. So, to make sure, I pointed at the corner and said, "There?"

He grabbed the finger I was pointing with and pushed it down so quickly it scared me and yelled "Don't!" I did it a couple more times, not tormenting the kid, I just didn't understand what was going on. And each time he got very angry and upset, and more scared as he grabbed my hand and yelled "Stop daddy!" or "No no no no no..."

I finally told him, speaking loudly and clearly that there couldn't be anyone else in the house except him, me, Mommy, and his little brother. And if anyone else WAS in the house, they didn't belong and needed to get out and never ever come back. By the time I finished I was yelling.

As soon as I was done speaking, the lights in the house all flickered and we heard the loudest BANG I have ever heard - like a gunshot - come from our back door down the hall.

He's never said he's seen them again, but he still remembers, and I definitely do too. Sometimes on the way to bed he still asks, almost 2 years later, if the people will be there.
 
2009-10-30 04:43:37 PM
It was late on a Sunday morning, and having stayed up very late the night before, I was in no hurry to wake up. The house was silent, but there were the usual morning noises coming in from outside. I turned over onto my back, eyes still shut. My nose itched. Just as I was about to scratch my nose, a cold, clammy hand began to grab my throat!

My eyes flew open, and I bolted upright, my heart pounding, as I frantically looked around for my attacker, but no one was there.

It was then that I realized that I'd been sleeping on my right arm, and it was completely numb from just above the forearm all the way down to my hand. The ghastly hand was my own. I'd raised my arm to scratch my nose, and my numb arm (chilly, from the lack of circulation) had freely swung down at the elbow so that my hand landed on my neck.

Complete terror, followed by total hilarity. I kinda wish I had it on film.
 
2009-10-30 04:44:32 PM
JimG521: Last year we bought our first house. Everything was ok at first, I don't remember anything spooky. I'm sure anything weird we just attributed to getting used to the sounds and sights of this new place.

A few months after living there, my 2 year old wakes up in the middle of the night calling for us. We were still up, so I left the living room and went to check on him and get him back to sleep.

He was upset by "the people" in his room and wanted me to hold him. I get pretty easily freaked out, but I had to be dad and get the kid backed to bed without much lasting emotional damage, so I playfully start asking about the people - like how many, what they look like, and so on.

Soon, I ask where they are and he just glances for a second at the corner of the room and then back to me, eyes wide and panicky. So, to make sure, I pointed at the corner and said, "There?"

He grabbed the finger I was pointing with and pushed it down so quickly it scared me and yelled "Don't!" I did it a couple more times, not tormenting the kid, I just didn't understand what was going on. And each time he got very angry and upset, and more scared as he grabbed my hand and yelled "Stop daddy!" or "No no no no no..."

I finally told him, speaking loudly and clearly that there couldn't be anyone else in the house except him, me, Mommy, and his little brother. And if anyone else WAS in the house, they didn't belong and needed to get out and never ever come back. By the time I finished I was yelling.

As soon as I was done speaking, the lights in the house all flickered and we heard the loudest BANG I have ever heard - like a gunshot - come from our back door down the hall.

He's never said he's seen them again, but he still remembers, and I definitely do too. Sometimes on the way to bed he still asks, almost 2 years later, if the people will be there.


Poor tyke.

:(
 
2009-10-30 04:45:12 PM
This was horrifying and funny.

I grew up in South Texas in old house. It was during the summer and the A/C was not working so all the windows in my room were open. As I fell asleep, I had a dream that I was in a battle with a vicious big cat. Life or death battle, it culminated with me grabbing the cat by the tail, swinging it over my head and smashing its head on the concrete porch of the house. When I did this, its head shattered like a glass ball with thousands of shards flying everywhere. To my horror, where every shard landed, a plant pod sprang up and inside the pod you could see a baby cat being formed in the pod.

I woke up terrified, out of breath and covered in sweat. At the moment, the family cat sitting outside my window, meowed to let him in the house. That sent me flying across the room to get away from the window, then I laughed my ass off.
 
2009-10-30 04:45:13 PM
multipurposesolution: Agent Nick Fury: Me and two buddies took a raod trip through Northern Spain on our bikes and for some unknown reason ended up in a small town between Cordoba and Toledo.


You must have been really lost as Cordoba and Toledo are in SOUTHERN Spain.

/sorry


I was stationed in Cadiz.

/I too am sorry
 
2009-10-30 04:45:53 PM
This is a true story, so I don't want to hear any naysaying ok?
Halloween of 2000, I went to this party with my friend Will.
Everyone at the party get this idea to go out to this old abandoned school on the edge of town.

Lucky for us, this chick I had been dating is there and offers to give us a ride over,
in her parents Oldsmobile. So we hop into the
car and head over to the site where
everyone is parked in front of this sign that says
No Tresspasing.
So we all pile out of the cars and my friend
Erik breaks this chain off of the front door.

People are all
laughing and joking as they walk through the door
and this kid I didn't know gets
the bright idea that we should all dare
each other to do some scary stuff.

So I dared this kid to go down into the basement
and he says "no problem" and runs off by himself
into this dark stairwell and everyone watches him go
down into the basement until they can't see him anymore.

For awhile, we all just sat in silence waiting for him to
return, but after maybe 10 minutes had gone by
everyone started to wonder what happened to him
So just then, we hear there really
high pitched shrieking sound.

Almost everyone just turned around and ran for their cars
nobody but me and Will stuck around to see what was really going
down. I felt sort of responsible though.

Then the weirdest thing happened.
Hot air blows up from the cellar, and I mean this was a cold night in a cold building
Everyone was gone by then so this next part nobody believes us about.
Really though, it was one of the scariest
events I've ever lived through.

Will says, "DUDE, I think I see somebody's
eyes down there?" And sure enough there is a pair of
red glowing orbs hovering about 5 feet off the ground and maybe
eighteen feet away from us.

Don't care what you say, you'd turn and run at this point to.
I grabbed Will by the arm and turned around to run, only down the hall there is this
creature crawling toward us. I don't mean like a frickin dog or cat, I mean like an
evil hellish demon creature.

I don't really know what to do but
now I start to panic

the thing starts skittering over to us with
hunger in it's demony eyes and all I can think about is if I'll
ever get out of this building alive

my buddy Will started crying and
i think he was muttering a prayer or something. We both started
running toward the door, but just then a section of the
roof colapsed on Will, so I stopped to help him but the thing just kept crawling toward us.
once the creature came near, it opened it jaws and spoke clearly
"READ ONLY THE FIRST LETTERS!"

My appologies to anyone else who told this same story better than I could. I wrote it before I finished reading the thread so I see there a few variations on the theme already...
 
2009-10-30 04:45:56 PM
schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.


You should also note that pissing in everyone's cornflakes because you're jealous of the cool kids having fun is what gets you stuffed into trash cans and lockers every day in jr. high.
 
2009-10-30 04:46:09 PM
Thanks DBC :D
 
2009-10-30 04:46:49 PM
mistrowl: YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.


Like The Enigma of Amigara Fault?
 
2009-10-30 04:47:03 PM
...and capnmonkey. heh
 
2009-10-30 04:47:18 PM
Ennuipoet: This story is scary on two levels, one more frightening than the other. I was station at an Air Force Base in northeast Arkansas back in the late 80's, while there was still a Cold War. The mission of this base was B-52 Nuclear Alert bombers, ready to take off with five minutes notice and rain hell and fire on those damned Russkies.
We're you stationed at Blythville, AR? That's the only one I know of in my area of Arkansas.
 
2009-10-30 04:47:28 PM
One time I was camping and kept hearing sounds so my brain told me it was a ghost because the brain is programmed to assume the worst in uncertain situations, i.e. when its dark and you hear noises that your eyes cannot explain.

I wish it had been ghosts, because whatever we heard that night wound up eating some of our food and making a mess. Unfortunately, ghosts don't really exist so I had to assume it was raccoons. Speaking of raccoons, I just saw one last week eating the cat food I had put out for the feral cats right next to my back door. When I opened the door, he tried to come inside my house. I thought raccoons were naturally scared of humans, but this dude wanted to have a beer with me or something. Anyways, I didn't let him in because I was afraid he would wind up freaking out and pooping all over my carpet. That would have been scary.
 
2009-10-30 04:48:37 PM
One night I had a friend over. We were doing the normal teenage things, eating pizza, playing video games, poking around on the web. We were playing some of the survival horror video games on the PS1 or PS2, so the mood was already set. My house wasn't ancient and didn't have any creepy history, but sometimes when it was dark, it could still be kinda creepy. The basement where we were hanging out had the large teal/green bricks that reminds you of a mortuary wall, and really reflects light well. After my friend had finished up his game, he shut the machine off, but left the TV on. As we're sitting there, still poking around online, the TV shuts off on its own. He starts flipping out, thinking I'm purposefully trying to scare him, assuming I had a remote and shut it off without him knowing.

A few facts:

I did not have a remote.
I did not touch the TV.
The TV was older, just a small 19'' or so.

I come to find out through some experimentation later that after about 30 minutes of no signal, the TV would shut off by itself. I was a little suprised to find that an old TV would have that feature, but it did make for a nice trick. Seriously, imagine sitting in a dark basement, TV is just static, and you're engrosed in something else, and all of a sudden it just shuts off.
 
2009-10-30 04:50:03 PM
I was laying in bed, I think I was 13 or 14 at the time, with my head under the covers. For a long time I liked sleeping that way, it was warmer, and still do from time to time. I remember laying there, I was wide awake, and I heard a quiet noise coming from next to me. Soft, slow, gentle breathing. In....and out. I wasn't sure it was there at first, or I thought maybe it was my own breathing. Panic slowly started to rise, my eyes opened wide, fixed at where the noise was coming from (except the sheet was over my head). I didn't move other than to hold my breath, since I thought maybe my ears were just playing tricks on me.

Not moving, not breathing, I listen...and still the breathing continues. Slowly in...and out.

I'm wide awake at this point, fear tightening my gut. I can't bring up enough courage to move the sheet and look at where the sound is coming from, inches away from my covered head. I can't even work myself up enough to move a muscle. I sit and listen to this breathing, my brain racing trying to explain it away...but nothing else could. It was distinct breathing, slowly in...and out.

Then it hits me...the cat! Our cat must have climbed up and was sleeping next to my head. I felt relieved and a little silly as I calmed down. I was still wide awake from what my imagination had done, and the good five or ten minutes I had spent in abject terror. I lay there for a bit, listening to the cat breath next to me and going over what just happened in my head.

Then, I hear some tiny familiar footsteps on the carpet, and a few seconds later my bed bounces slightly as our cat jumps, from the floor, onto the foot of my bed...


/true story
//I don't believe in ghosts
 
2009-10-30 04:50:36 PM
PascalsGhost
I hate to say this, but I must point out that it appears some of you have serious mental problems and should probably talk to a doctor.

Sometimes, a "ghost story" or "freaky happening" is a result of mental illness.


Dude, you're the ghost of a philosopher, you should understand.
 
2009-10-30 04:50:45 PM
GoSurfing: I was five years old and I was out at the back of the apartment next to the canal that was gator infested. My neighbor and her daughter had spotted a family of ducks, and began to feed them. I was unsupervised by my own parents. I began to feed the ducks with them. I wanted desperately to pet one of these cute little ducks, but the neighbor lady had been insistent on saying, don't get to close, they're in the water. So we're feeding these ducks, and all of a sudden they decide to call it quits. So they go inside their apartment, and I'm left alone with these ducks on the bank of a canal. I go forward to pet on of the baby ducks, and I tumble head first into this murky, algae-scum laden canal. I don't know how to swim. Instantly I'm panicking. I manage to come to the surface, and I start pulling at the bank of the canal. I'm pulling at anything I can. I'm pulling at the grass, but the grass breaks and I plunge back down. It was a very steep bank, with a shear "cliff" if you will, even an adult couldn't really pull themselves out easily. I'm panicking to the point that I can't even scream. I'm sure I'm going to die. This felt like an eternity. I was probably doing this for 3 minutes. All of sudden, the neighbor lady comes back out...a moment of fate...she realizes I'm a dumbass child and that I'm unsupervised, can't swim, and how curious I was to pet those ducks. I hear a door shut, I scream, "help, help". She pulls me out of the canal. She saved my life. Then I began crying profusely. I got my ass whooped real bad that night. My parents had company over and I walk in the apartment and say I almost drowned. Their embarrassment had led them to beat the living shiat out of me. Needless to say I can swim like a farking fish now.

It's amazing how much detail you remember from near-death experiences, huh? I bet you can still feel that grass breaking off. I can relate: My grandparents lived by a lake in South Jersey & had a sailboat. My mother, older brother, & I were visiting one day--I was probably 5 & he was 7. Mom & Grandma were up at the house, leaving my brother & me to play by the water (this wasn't exactly non-supervision. Although the house was about 100 yards away, you could still see anyone by the water. You just needed to be a farking track star if there were ever an emergency, something nobody thought about before.)

Anyway, we're playing by the water's edge when my brother decides to push the sailboat (the sail wasn't on) into the water. Then suggests that I sit on top & he'll push me around. Well, since I wasn't allowed in the water, this sounded like a perfectly reasonable work-around. So I climbed aboard and he gave it a huge push, sending me floating out to the middle of the lake. I panic, don't want to scream because I don't want Mom or Grandma to realize I'm not where I'm supposed to be, I'm terrified I'm going to end up on the other side of the lake, lost & alone, so I jump off the boat.

This is a particularly bad move for a 5-yo child brought up in Jersey City, where opportunities to swim just don't come up all that often.

I sank like a stone. 38 years later I still DISTINCTLY remember the slimy feel of the mud at the bottom of that lake and how farking DARK it was under all that water. I'd push off the bottom, fight to the surface, only to get tired and sink again. I managed to break surface 3 times. On that 3rd time, I saw my mother swimming out to me (I remember she had pigtails). I didn't last long above water, though, and started to sink back down. I didn't hit bottom, though--Mom grabbed me by the hair and pulled me up.
 
2009-10-30 04:51:09 PM
TheHateMonger: mistrowl: YASID:

Does anybody remember a creepy story that circulated a while back about some guy and his friend who went spelunking, found some small crack in a cave they couldn't fit through, proceeded to widen the hole until they could fit through it and then were haunted by some sort of nasty spirit for weeks afterwards? I also remember something about a round or wheel-shaped stone...

Anyway, it was spooky and I've never been able to find it again, but I'd like to give it another read, what with Halloween and all.

Like The Enigma of Amigara Fault?


"They want to find their own hole, and when they do, they cannot resist entering it. What drives them is the intimacy; they fit their corresponding hole better than anyone. The visitors seek a confirmation of their uniqueness, and once they have it, their curiosity overwhelms them. Owaki pitches a tent and sleeps on the mountain, but has nightmares about Nakagaki. When he wakes up, he finds Yoshida, who has found her own hole."

Giggity.
 
2009-10-30 04:52:44 PM
Ahhh, ghost threads on Fark are always an interesting read. I know there's X amount of people on here who are going to say that all these ghost stories are total shiat but I'm going to post a few anyway, because I like Halloween. Believe me or not, I swear the following stories are fact:

1) When I was 11 I was sitting on the couch at night in the apartment we were living in, watching tv. My father and sister had gone downstairs to the basement to make some photocopies. All of a sudden, behind the tv was the form of a man, probably somewhere around 60 years old.

The only way I can describe him was that he was solid enough for me to recognize the type of clothing he was wearing but I could still see through him. The closest thing I can come up with as a visual reference is if you were to blow smoke into a coke bottle until it was dense and then shut the cap. Swirly and grey. I could tell he was wearing a suit with a vest and jacket and some sort of tie though it was a long time ago and I don't remember specifically.

Anyway... the man stared straight ahead as he walked from behind the tv the 6 feet or so to the corner where the patio and living room were connected. The man disappeared into the curtains. After a moment of stunned silence I got up and decided to check behind the tv. You know, just in case he might still be back there. Of course, he wasn't. I ran straight from the apartment to the basement and didn't come back until the rest of my family did.

2) When I was about 12 years old after my parents separated I spent weekends with my grandparents at an apartment building that they managed near Cherry Creek. Their apartment was on the ground floor of the building and the street-facing side of the apartment was a glass-encased patio. At the far end of the patio was my grandparents' room, at the other end was the room my sister and I shared when we stayed the night. Just for reference, in this bedroom there were two twin beds, headboards against a wall with a dresser between them. My bed sat in the corner of the room. Between the two bedrooms, in the patio area was my piano. This apartment building is occupied otherwise by mostly wealthy, mostly elderly tenants who are in bed by 9pm. (probably at the latest)

One night, I was laying awake, staring at the ceiling. For some reason I wasn't able to sleep and a glance at the clock told me it was somewhere around 3am. I sighed, frustrated by my insomnia and closed my eyes, trying for sleep again. Out of nowhere, I hear the sounds of a piano, playing a classical style song I'd never heard before. The melody was beautiful, but I opened my eyes wide, wondering where the music might have been coming from.

All of a sudden my heart was pounding in my chest and I started to feel anxious as I lay quite still in my bed staring at the ceiling again. The music got just a little bit louder but there was no chance in hell I was going to get up and look at my piano. (I'm convinced all these years later that I would have had a heartattack if the keys had been moving. It wasn't a player piano.)

Just as I started to freak out and consider going to my grandparent's room, I felt (what felt like) a hand brushing fingers through my hair up by my forehead. I can say with 100% certainty that there was nobody behind me (as there's a wall there) and I definitely did not see anyone at the open side of my bed other than my sister who was sleeping a few feet away. The invisible fingers stroked my hair from my face as I lay there for about a minute. Then, just like that, I was asleep.

3) Around age 13 or 14 I was living with my mom in an apartment out west. One day, my sister and I were sitting in the living room, watching MTV. Out of nowhere, the tv started to change channels. My sister and I blamed each other and argued about changing the tv back. We looked out the nearby patio door to look outside and make sure there was no one standing anywhere nearby with a universal remote. There wasn't. After a little more sibling disagreement we looked down to realize the remote had been on the couch cushion between us the whole time. Twenty or so channels later the tv settled on some news show. Jokingly, I called out "HEY! I was watching that!" Much to our amazement, the channel changed back to MTV.

4) Driving around with my friend late at night we were passing through an intersection that happened to be near a large cemetary. It was a clear night, but as I drove through the intersection a mist rose from the street in the form of a person, which I promptly drove right through. It was humanoid enough that I slammed on my breaks and my friend and I looked around, freaked out, trying to figure out if I'd hit anything. Of course, there was no one there.

-------------

Yeah, long post is long... but I have a lot of ghost stories!

/I know, I know... it's swamp gas.
//BOO.
///Happy Halloween!
 
2009-10-30 04:55:36 PM
Dibbuk Box

/good scary story
 
2009-10-30 04:56:00 PM
When I was around 7 years old and my sister was 3, we would often spend the night at my aunt's house. On several occasions I would see, always out of my peripheral vision, a little girl, about 4 years old, in a white night dress with long brown hair. No, not The Ring girl, a normal-looking kid. She wasn't scary, I never thought "ghost" because scary ghosts were white, floating things. I even thought it was interesting, I would look for her and expect her to come out when we were there.
And so, because she never frightened me, I never added things up when my baby sister woke me up a couple of times, crying, saying "She won't leave me alone." After the 2nd time, she wouldn't sleep anywhere in my aunt's house unless I slept next to her, but I don't remember seeing the girl for years after that.
When I was 16 I saw the little girl again, just on the side of my vision, standing on our stairs at home. It happens more frequently and I was definitely thinking "ghost".
I'm 27 now and havent seen it for years, but what really gives me the heebie-jeebies was when my sister asked me, a few months ago, if I remembered seeing a little girl at my aunt's house when we were little, and that now she keeps seeing something like it in our house. We don't know what to think about this little tag-along ghost!


I know, I know: tl,dr. Silver Shamrock, Farkers!!
 
2009-10-30 04:58:05 PM
Ok. There were some unoccupied turn-of-the-century(20th) houses near Lake Moultrie in SC on land that was bought and presumably still owned by the power co but not flooded. My gf and I were walking around on the first floor of one in broad daylight and distinctly heard (a lot of) footsteps on the 2nd floor. No big deal, but when we went up there there was no one. No eaves they could have escaped to, no other staircases, and no closets. No big story here, but we checked everything, and it couldn't have been animals, and other people couldn't have avoided us. Creeped us the hell out, never went back!
 
2009-10-30 04:58:41 PM
This ad in the ad section scared me. Please tell me the top pic was photo-shopped!

content.yieldmanager.edgesuite.net
 
2009-10-30 04:59:05 PM
Here's a Halloween old wives tale for single/divorced women. I first heard of this tale when I was a kid.

At the stroke of midnight on Halloween, stand alone in front of a mirror in the dark. Light a candle. Eat an apple and brush your hair while looking in the mirror by candlelight. According to the old wives tale, you will see the reflection of your future husband in the mirror as you do this.

I did it when I was in college. Didn't see a damned thing, but the next morning I overslept and... ooooohh!! ... my clock had stopped at midnight!!! My ex-husband was a lout so I figured the old wives tale worked. I've since remarried and we're very happy.
 
2009-10-30 04:59:22 PM
lizardcowgal: OH I know which story you mean! It is absolutely bone chilling, and has possibly made me a bad Samaritan, I doubt I would ever stop for anything even remotely resembling that scenario.

Ask and ye shall receive:

echo5juliet: I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.
 
2009-10-30 05:01:51 PM
When I was roughly 10, I awoke to a strange sound that was coming from another place in the house. I couldn't put my finger on what the sound could possibly be. There was crackling and perhaps scratching. Is it rythmic? Is someone... something slowly scratching on a wall? No one else was awake - it was impossibly dark. My ability to reason would come and go. The sound was definately coming from the kitchen. No, is it coming from the hall? No, is it coming from the front door? No? Outside? Did it stop? No. What is that smell? Did it stop? No. Did it stop? Did it stop? Finally it had stopped.

When daylight came, I was able to collect myself and greet my parents who were in the kitchen. They went on and on about how luxorious the new automatic coffee maker (with timer) was.

Fast forward a few years. I awake to similar noises. Now that I'm wiser, I obviously am not frightened by this. My parents are now divorced and my mom doesn't drink much coffee, but who knows? It is, afterall, right before dawn. So I'm listening to this odd mix of sounds. In my mind it's the coffee maker. But then the front screen door pops open and *SLAM*, then rustling outside my window. Running, someone... something is running. Thank god I can hear they are out of my yard and in the street. Footsteps... running... getting fainter... GOD! *please be gone* *please be gone*

True story. I've got a few others too.
 
2009-10-30 05:02:21 PM
Action Replay Nick: vossiewulf: I've never seen anything particularly scary, but my mom lived in a row house in Baltimore for a few years that she insisted was haunted.

Every middle aged or elderly woman in Baltimore insists their house is haunted.

They also insisted that they are of some fractional percentage of Native American lineage (they usually insist they are something like 1/32 Blackfoot).


Everyone who lives in Baltimore insists their houses are haunted by Edgar Allan Poe.

/From Baltimore, hon.
 
2009-10-30 05:03:17 PM
Oh, one I remembered (after blocking it, dammit).

When I was around 14, I bought a stuffed animal for my Sister's upcoming birthday - a sort've donald duck looking thing, which had a battery pack and a speaker in it, so it would 'Quack' if you patted it on the head.

Her birthday wasn't for a couple of weeks, so I put the toy in my closet - whereupon I completely forgot about it.

Months later, I'm lying in my bed, when I hear very clearly from the closet - 'Quack'.

What the hell? I'm more startled than scared - but as I sort've wake up a bit, I calm down as I remember the toy duck in there.

"Oh right, that duck toy I was supposed to give to Jess. That makes sense."

Then it hits me - the duck only quacks when something hits it on the head. What the fark hit this thing in my closet? I decide that it must have just fallen off the shelf, when I hear it again.

"Quack."fark! I'm thinking. farking fark!

So I race over to the closet before I can think about it too much - pull open the door and turn on the light.

There's the duck toy, still sitting on the shelf, nothing else out of place. Just to be safe, I very deliberately pull out the batteries, and fling the toy out of the closet before (securely) shutting the door.

I manage to go back to sleep (sort've), and nothing else out of the ordinary happens.

Much much later (long enough for me to have forgotten the whole incident), I'm awakened in the middle of the night by a farking frenzy of electronic duck quacking, right from underneath my bed!

When I threw the duck out, it evidently had rolled under there. But I swear to christ I had taken out the batteries! I turned on every light I had, dug the toy out from under the bed and took it out to the garbage can in the garage right away.farking hell, that thing scared the crap out of me.
 
2009-10-30 05:03:26 PM
grizzlyjohnson: brigid_fitch: grizzlyjohnson: I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.

Bastard! And I knew EXACTLY what it was & was TOTALLY waiting for it--and I still jumped a foot off the chair.

Happy Halloween! Heh, when I found that video I was looking for something else entirely so it didn't cross my mind it would be "one of those." I started watching it and it dawned slowly like..."oh, this is probably going to...AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!"


I absolutely refuse to look at many videos this time of year, because I got caught by a video about subliminal messages in advertising a few years ago, the one that ends with them playing a Coal Chamber song backwards, supposedly so you can hear a little girl saying her bedtime prayers. It's real quiet so you turn the sound all the way up and lean in real close towards your speakers and the monitor, straining to hear.

I jumped straight out of my chair when the sound changes to a horrible, horrible, bloodcurdling scream and faces of death, aborted fetuses, and other abominations flash across the screen.

My wife woke up, the computer was in the bed room at the time, and just started crying at the sound. She hadn't seen any of the images. She was pregnant at the time and we almost took her to the hospital because she started having contractions.
 
2009-10-30 05:04:09 PM
Another good one for you.

My girlfriend's Aunts live together in a house they purchased 20 years ago. Her grandfather helped them fix it up, seeing it had been damaged in a fire.

An elderly lady help asleep one night with a candle on in her bedroom. The candle lit something on fire, like a lamp shade and her room when up in flames in no time.

Neighbors called the fire department, who found the lady in the hallway, dead of smoke inhalation.

After owning the place for 15 years (and nothing happening) they did some renovations. they expanded on to the kitchen and added a great room to it.

With the newly designed house, they decided to move their Christmas tree from where it had been before. Guess the old lady didn't like it. They would come home from work to see the tree on the ground. Other times it would topple over at night.

Turns out the place they had it was where the old lady always had her tree,according to their neightbors.
 
2009-10-30 05:04:36 PM
Never have figured this one out. So one morning my wife and I are sitting at the breakfast table and our son (who was 8 at the time) comes in. His eyes are blood shot and he is rubbing them, I immediately think pink eye. I ask him if he is ok, he says he didn't sleep well last night, but that he felt fine. I ask him why he wasn't able to sleep and he said it was because he kept having the same dream over and over again about an man with tattoos who was yelling at him. I asked if he knew the man, he said no, I asked what he was yelling at him for, he says "he just kept calling me filthy little pig over and over again". So I think this is a little odd, but sometimes dreams are just weird like that. Then my wife, whom I wasn't really paying attention to asks in her "upset voice" what the man looked like. My son gives her a description. Her face goes white, and she walks out the room. My son thinks he made her mad, I tell him he didn't do anything wrong and then I go and see what the hell is wrong with my wife. I find her in our bedroom shaking and crying (only the third time I had ever seen her cry). I ask what is going on. She just says "that was my dad". I don't understand and ask what she means (I never met her father, he died when she was a teenager, and she never ever speaks of him). She tells me that her father was verbally abusive when he drank (she had never told me any of this before), and that he would call her "a filthy little pig". I tell her I understand how hearing that again would upset her, but then she says "no you don't understand Justin described my dad exactly even the snake tattoos on his thumbs". My son has only seen one picture of his grandfather and all you could see was his face.
 
2009-10-30 05:05:24 PM
bighairyguy
One day, I went to www.fark.com and ... it ... was ... REDESIGNED!!!!

You'll get over it.
 
2009-10-30 05:06:43 PM
FreeBeerClickHere:
I had a very similar experience with the words-to-text feature. I somehow had managed to turn it on and I have a bad habit of talking out loud to myself when I'm alone. It took me a few frustrating minutes to figure it out. Especially, because I don't enunciate well and am not too conscious of my own gibberish when talking to myself.


I occasionally scared the hell out of myself with my computer in a similar fashion. I have a cat who likes to chew wires, and so after she had gnawed through the speaker wires, I moved the computer to the den and the cat is no longer allowed in that room. I reconnected the wires, badly. Using duct tape. But they work, so WTF.

Fast forward. I started to get seriously creeped out in my house. I would hear these strange noises. Like voices, but I couldn't figure out what they were saying. And it always sounded odd. It was a constant noise, with these vague gaps that sounded like words. The best way I can describe is like looking at a negative of a picture, where everything is reversed, like a constant sound with inverted words in it. It would usually only last for a few seconds, and I'd be scared shiatless just in time for it to go away. I could never track down where it was coming from in time.

This goes on for months, every once in a while, just making me feel like a scared little biatch.

So one night, I'm coming back from a ride on the bike path, and there's a bunch of rescue and police people next door. Turns out one of the older women in the neighboring buildings had fallen, and was OK, but they were all still hanging around while the EMTs check her out. I go upstairs, and after the ambulance people pull away and the fire trucks leave, and there are no more sirens, I can hear now that that noise is back, and sticking around this time. I start racing all over my apartment, trying to find it. I quickly determine that it's coming out of my computer speakers, very faintly. I can't really make out the words yet. Eventually, it clears a little, and I figure out that I'm hearing the damned police scanner, which must be somehow coming through the speaker from my shiatty wiring job. I waited until the last cop car was gone, and the noise stopped. Every single time a cop car drove down my road, the speakers would emit this strange hiss with these creepy inverted words in it. Just fade in, and then fade back out again a few seconds later.

All I could think was, "Oh good. I'm not crazy."

Fixed the wiring up properly, and my house is no longer haunted.
 
2009-10-30 05:07:34 PM
brigid_fitch: It's amazing how much detail you remember from near-death experiences, huh?

Absolutely. I also have an insane memory though, and not like the one where it is selective, or reimagined (where your family members ad-lib to where their memories become your memories, I really remember things photographically.

Drowning is something you don't forget.
 
2009-10-30 05:11:04 PM
ObscureNameHere: I am waiting for the story from the Farker (from last year, I think) of the guy driving through the desert between LA and Vegas. IIRC, he came across an 'accident' but decided not to stop. Once he swerved around it, he saw a bunch of folks stand-up in the grass beside the road.

Ok, it was scarier when he told it.

Found it (it was driving my OCD crazy. . .crazier??):
I was driving a shortcut from Twentynine Palms, CA to Albuquerque, NM. Twentynine Palms is located in the desolate high desert east of LA. The shortcut was all two lane road through total nothingness, except for passing through Amboy, CA. Amboy is a nearly abandoned town nearly as far below sea level as Death Valley, with a dormant volcano and lava field on one side and a salt flat on the other. It was also, at the time, a hotspot for satanic group activity.

So I was driving by myself in the afternoon. I stopped in Amboy and snapped a picture of the city sign, just to prove I was there to friends who dared me to take that route to I-40. I got back in my car and proceeded to drive up into the mountain range between Amboy and I-40.

Once I reach the top I am driving north through a canyon with high grass on both sides of the road. Up ahead I see some stuff in the middle of the road. As I approach I slow down to see a red Pontiac Fiero stopped sideways across both lanes, a suitcase open with clothes scattered everywhere and two bodies laying face down in the road, a man and a woman.

I stop a hundred feet or so away and the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Being a Marine, I reach under the seat and pull out a 9mm pistol and chamber a round. Something seemed very wrong, it looked too perfect as if it were staged. An ambush? Was I being paranoid? Something was just wrong. Getting out of the car seemed unthinkable, it was the horror movie move.

As I scanned the road I saw a line I could drive. Pass the guy in the road on his left, swerve to the right side of the woman, behind the Fiero and I'd be on the other side. I dropped it into first gear, punched it and drove the line I planned.

I passed the back of the Fierro without hitting it or either of the bodies in the road. I continued forward a couple hundred feet and slowed down so I could breathe and let my heart slow down. As I looked up into the rearview mirror I saw that the two bodies had gotten up to their knees and twenty or so people emerged from the tall grass on either side of the road by the car and bodies.

At that moment my right foot smashed the gas pedal to the floor and did not let up until I had to slowdown for the I-40 east onramp.

I will never know what would have happened to me had I gotten out of the car to check on the bodies or stopped my car closer to them. Somehow I do not think it would have been good. Sometimes real life can be scarier than a movie.
 
2009-10-30 05:11:54 PM
Thanks, subby. I Like Halloween III and i'm not afraid to admit it.
 
2009-10-30 05:13:11 PM
Angsto2: Found it (it was driving my OCD crazy. . .crazier??):

Yeah, too bad I beat you to it >_>
 
2009-10-30 05:14:57 PM
Fans of real ghost stories can read scary stories all year long here.
 
2009-10-30 05:15:23 PM
My mother and her cousins were enjoying their weekly game of poker while drinking and decided to perform a seance. It was the same week John Lennon was murdered so they decided to contact him. They turned off the lights, lit some candles, and joined hands. After awhile they finally participated in unison and began chanting Lennon's name. A few moments later a burst of wind came roaring through the house, causing the candles to go out and everyone to freak out. At that same moment my mother felt someone grab her by the roots of her hair and slam her forehead against a wine glass. When they turned on the lights, my mother had blood on her forehead and said "Damn. Lennon must be pissed".
 
2009-10-30 05:16:27 PM
you a-holes want a scary farking story? How about this? I just found out that I am allergic to Chocolate!

/no shiat
 
2009-10-30 05:16:31 PM
My Favorite:

http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/c/a/2008/02/27/DDIDV8JI4.DTL
 
2009-10-30 05:18:49 PM
In July my husband and went to Oklahoma to visit a sick friend in the hospital. On the way home to Dallas he said the magic words "I think if we go this way it will be faster."
Needless to say we ended up in the middle of nowhere (which is not hard to do in Oklahoma) with nothing but fields around us. He turned down a dirt road to turn around and go back the way we came. It had been raining a lot there so when we made the u-turn and got stuck in the mud I was not really surprised. My husband played the reverse and turn game for about five minutes before he got out of the car. I could hear him cussing when he saw how deep the back tires where in the mud.
I opened my door to get out and he said "No! You get into the drivers seat and when I say give some gas." Being eight months pregnant I was not much help.
We sat there for ten minutes or so with him pushing and me turning the wheel to the left or right trying to get out. I was getting upset thinking there was now way to get out by ourselves. I told him to stop and I leaned over to get my cell phone out of my purse to call my mother to find a tow truck company that would come out this far.
When I came back up I looked in the review mirror and there was a large black man standing behind my husband. He was very tall and wearing blue overalls. I looked around real quick to see were he had come from or where his car was, but no car was there and it was just miles of green fields. I got a little scared, where did he just come from?
In a low voice he said, "Y'all folks need some help?"
My husband was still down by one of the tires trying to put rocks and hay under it. He jumped and spun around clearly shaken by the man that was suddenly behind him.
"How bout you push from that side and I pushem'ere."
I got back in to the driver seat to push on the gas. With two pushes on the gas we were out. Both the men were cover in mud flung up by the tires. My husband thanked him and said he would give him some money for the help. The guy just smiled and said no it twas no problem, but my husband insisted. He came over to the driver side of the car and asked me to get his wallet from the cup holder. I handed it to him and we both turned to thank the man again and he was gone. No sound no goodbye no car engine nothing but open fields all around.
I moved to my side of the car and we drove off without a word. About two miles down the road all my husband said was "Well that was freaky as hell." We never said anything about it again.
/story telling i suck at it
//it still kinda creeps me out but it was nice for whatever that was to help
 
2009-10-30 05:19:23 PM
deebee230: I was once kidnapped and forced to listen to Creed and Nickelback.

You poor shiat. That's cruel and unusual punishment.
 
2009-10-30 05:22:35 PM
...and then, when the gut wrenching, mind numbing horror had been all but forgotten by the world... someone remade it!

Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!
 
2009-10-30 05:23:52 PM
Many years ago, me and my cousin stayed the night at my Grandfathers house. Our parents were going to something that they didn't want the kids going to, like a funeral or something...

Anyway, my Grandmother died a few years earlier and my Grandad had an old friend move in with him - old war buddy or something like that.

When we as a family would go over there, his roommate would stay up in his room, which was really the attic - it was an old house... Grandad would say his friend was an alcoholic and didn't like to be around strangers. So no one in the family actualy ever met him.

Funny thing, everyone called my Grandad kooky and said he actually made up the roommate thing because he was lonely.

So, my cousin and I are staying overnight with Grandad. We are up in the top room (attic) and playing with flashlights. Then we hear his roommate come home walking up the creaky stairs. We turned off the flashlights and hid under the covers.

I guess we thought he wouldn't notice us or something. The door opens and closes, he walks through the room and into the other part of the attic and closes the door behind him. He bumps around in there for a bit and goes to sleep. Me and my cousin chuckle a bit on how we hid from him and then fell asleep. Neither one of us actually SAW him at all.

On my way home the next day I told my mom how we almost met Grandads roommate. This upset her and she made me explain what happened. When we got home, she called my aunt and my cousin told my aunt the exact same story on their way home.

Turns out, my Grandad's roommate apparently hung himself at the house a year earlier - no one told the kids figuring, I guess, it might scare them.

The cool thing about that story - when my Grandad's roommate walked through the room, there was a very distinct smell of alcohol that accompanied him.

Alcoholic ghosts... who knew?
 
2009-10-30 05:25:53 PM
heliokekaumenos

that story is madness. you gotta be messin' with us?!?!

But as I read it I pictured this guy:
www.jewcy.com
 
2009-10-30 05:26:36 PM
When I was little, my family lived in this really old house (100+) in the outskirts of Pittsburgh. The whole place was unlevel, drafty and creeky. There were two fireplaces, one in the living room and one in me and my sister's room, both of which were closed off with plaster.

Around age 7, my bed was right next to the fireplace by my dresser directly in front of the fireplace. I was always a sound sleeper and not even the nearby fire sirens could ever wake me up, but I remember waking up one night cause I heard someone whisper my name. I opened my eyes just in time to see the handle on my dresser flop. I hid under the blankets and held my teddy bear for dear life.

We then got bunk beds and moved them to the front of the house by the windows (away from the fireplace) and I slept like a rock. Never had a problem. Eventually, they got moved again closer to the fireplace and I would wake up every night crying and couldn't even explain why.

Me and my brother also got a virus (HSP) that is supposedly extremely rare and not genetic. He had it for a few weeks, I had it for two years.

My sister eventually moved up to the attic and I moved my bed to the windows and never had a problem again. Not particularly scary, just a little freaky.
 
2009-10-30 05:28:30 PM
danwiseman: I can't believe I have to do this.

So ur with ur honey and yur making out wen the phone rigns. U anser it n the vioce is "wut r u doing wit my daughter?" U tell ur girl n she say "my dad is ded". THEN WHO WAS PHONE?



wow, that took a long time.
/i am disappoint
 
2009-10-30 05:29:35 PM
We had the summer of ghosts at my old house about 4 years ago. Absolutely nothing wrong with the property, except we were about 3 blocks away from a cemetery. The proximity of the cemetery didn't bother anyone in my family until this 3 week period during the summer of 2005 when we all had spooky experiences that to this day, none of us could explain:

1. First it was me. I was standing on my back porch steps talking on my phone; it must have been around midnight. I look out and in the middle of the yard amid all the grass, I see a lone figure standing there. It's about the size of a child and a bright, white color. I squint hard and step a little closer, because in my mind this can't be a burglar or anything, it's a little glowing kid. For some reason, I look away to refocus and when I look back, the kid is gone. Almost immediately I get a sense of dread in my stomach and hang up the phone. I must have flown back to my room.

2. My brother had the same scenario: talking on the phone in the backyard at night. It's pitch black outside, no cars on the road and suddenly he sees several shadows all along the side wall of our garage. He looks behind him to see what light would be illuminating against the wall and casting such weird shadows...he sees nothing. The shadows on the wall look like figures, fighting each other. He thinks, "Must be the dog." But to his surprise, our dog walks over and plops near his feet, whimpering. He looks back at the wall and the figures have vanished. Almost identical to me, he says he feels a profound sense of dread and runs back inside the house.

3. My grandmother walks to the restroom in the middle of the night and sees a man sitting in our dining room.

4. Finally, my aunt claims that she was in the bathroom and heard a voice, clear as a bell say right into her ear "Mama!" She turned around, not a single person around. She was home alone, which just added to the immense creepiness of the situation.

Nothing like this ever happened again and we didn't end up moving for another 2 years.

Cool stories, I know.
 
2009-10-30 05:31:47 PM
Not terribly scary, but creeped the hell outta me.

I used to work third shift security in an old factory and office building. The factory was creepy in and of itself with automated machinery going on and off all night. I was on my rounds at about 3 am on the top floor when I hear the floor creaking a few feet behind me. I paused to listen and it stopped. I started again and it started again. I stopped again, it stopped again. Freaky as hell cause the top floor is storage, dead silent. This would happen every night. I finally realized, in a moment of lucidity, that it was just the old wood floor re settling after I'd walked over it.

The really wacky shiat happened in the research building. Another super creepy place late at night, due to it housing several human skulls, teeth, and other remains. I'm making my rounds in the lab at the end of the hall when I turn to leave. The hall outside has one overhead light on and the big double doors are open. I swear I saw someone move off down the hallway. No one is supposed to be in the building, so I shine my weak-ass dollar store flashlight down the hall and of course nothing is there. Scared me worse than anything. I skipped the basement that night and walked back to the guard office on the sidewalk rather than go back through the factory. Even though the complex is in one of the worst parts of the city.
 
2009-10-30 05:32:19 PM
My husband and I were spending a weekend camping in the desert with our kids a few years ago, and we were driving from Wenden, AZ up to Crown King, up the west side of the southern Bradshaw Mountains. The road from Wenden to Congress is pretty desolate, and we had seen some cow roadkill the previous day just a few miles north of I-10 on the Salome Road, but we hadn't seen any cattle this particular day. Then twice we saw what looked like corpses on the side of the road, just bloody ribcages and piles of flesh and bone on the right side of the highway as we were driving to Congress. While the roadkill on the Salome Road was obviously cattle, these bones weren't quite as obvious, and they looked smaller than what we had seen the previous day. But we weren't about to stop and check with two little kids in the car. They were probably just calf or other large animal roadkill, but it was still pretty creepy.
 
2009-10-30 05:36:46 PM
LurkerBee: This happened back when I was just two years old, so I have no recollection of it but my mother recounted the story to me recently. Late one night, my mom and I were in her bedroom watching television when she says I suddenly stood up and pointed to the open bedroom door and, in my limited 2 year old vocabulary, asked, "Who dat man?" She responded by telling me that there was no one there, but I kept asking, each time becoming more insistant. "Who dat man? Who dat MAN? WHO DAT MAN?" She got so freaked out that she gathered me up and went to stay at her mother's house.

I hate you for putting that image in my head. I will now steal it for my movie.
 
2009-10-30 05:39:53 PM
.....woke up married to the biatch.

/be afraid
//very afraid
 
2009-10-30 05:42:00 PM
busy chillin': phedex

Wow, I remember that book, scared the crap out of me when I was little. I remember just the illustrations were terrifying.

I need to look that up to see if the stories really are scary.
 
2009-10-30 05:42:02 PM
Also, one day a couple was visiting my 2 year old building and they were getting ready to leave. The husband went to open the door, the wife was about 2-3 feet behind him. Suddenly an explosion occured about a foot above the wife's head. I saw the blue light. It made a loud popping sound.

The elevator moves by itself. One day I pushed the down button to get the elevator to open up so I could put a poster in it. I did not push any buttons in the elevator. Still, after the doors closed and while I'm busy taping up my poster, the elevator went down to the basement level.
 
2009-10-30 05:43:52 PM
Mr. Slippyfist: I need to look that up to see if the stories really are scary.

A number of them are still pretty creepy in retrospect.

I had a similar book from a different series that I liked as a kid, though I can't recall it any more. I'll have to figure it out.
 
2009-10-30 05:44:13 PM
I have two:

My brother died 3 years before my daughter was born. When my kiddo was about 2 we moved into this really small 2 bedroom campus apartment in January. The rooms were right next to each other and the walls were super thin. She had gotten this old airplane that was his for X-mas, it's copper and you wind the propeller and it plays music. We get her room all set up and I put the the airplane on this shelf on the wall that she couldn't reach without some serious climbing (which wasn't unusual for her) Later that night, we're getting ready to go asleep and all of a sudden I hear that airplane's propeller start to wind up and I get up out of bed to get her off of what ever she had climbed on to wind the plane. Well, when I got to her bedroom door, she was still in bed under the covers and by then the plane is wound and starts playing music. I listen to it for a couple of seconds and then I hear her say "Night night uncle Brad...I love you too." That damn airplane still winds up and plays sometimes and she still tells him good night and that she loves him - she's 7 now.

The other one is probably just overacting imagination, but I'll still tell it. One night when the kiddo was 3, I was at home alone with her because my ex-husband had gone out with some friends. Well, I decided to watch the first Saw because I wanted to see it and he had already watched it by himself. Anyway, I get finished with the movie, turn off the TV, check on the kiddo and hit the hay. I'd probably been asleep for maybe an hour, when all of a sudden the bedroom door bangs open and this terrified 3 year old jumps in bed with me screaming...."There's a man in my closet, there's a man in my closet." Well, after watching Saw, I just didn't even go and look...locked the bedroom door and shoved the dresser in front of it. The ex was pissed when he got home....but he wouldn't check the closet either!
 
2009-10-30 05:44:53 PM
About 10 years ago I had a friend who insisted that his house was haunted. His whole family had terrifying experiences in the house. Most of the occurrences happened in and around the basement which was only half constructed. By half constructed I mean that half of the basement was concrete and the other half was a dirt access crawlspace about 3 feet deep separated by a 3x4 piece of insulating wall that could be removed to get to the crawlspace.

The father described hearing low whispering voices coming from the crawlspace. They would almost always be talking about members of the family. He was convinced they were plotting to manipulate his teenage children. On several occasions he said he would see or hear his children walk down into the basement when they were not home. The most terrifying experience he had was seeing an apparition of his daughter or son crumpled up at the bottom of the stairs after hearing a crash.

The father later died in the house (heart attack) and the mother moved out to live with a new boyfriend. My friend and his sister were just out of high school at the time and his basement became a fairly safe place to hang out and smoke interesting things. His sister claimed that the doll heads on her old toys would turn to face the stairs (they were sitting in a pile in the corner of the basement).

I had never witnessed anything unusual so I really didn't believe all of their stories and I still think they were the result of overactive imaginations and chemical enhancement (it was 420 friendly even when the parents lived there). However, I was driving my friend home one night. When we pulled into the driveway we discovered that the kitchen light had been left on. The house had a large front window and you could see the basement door and kitchen from the driveway. We both saw what appeared to be a large black mass move from the open basement door to the far side of the kitchen and back again. We sat in the car while my friend kept repeating loudly "I'm not going in there...I'm not going in there". After about 40 seconds of watching whatever it was I offered to go inside with him to check it out. We entered through the garage so we lost sight of the black mass as we entered the kitchen. We discovered that the basement door was closed when we entered the house and searched around for a while to make sure no one had broken in. To this day I have no explanation for what we saw. I don't really believe in ghosts and don't consider the experience evidence of their existence but it was unusual.

I also had a legitimately terrifying moment in the basement when we dared on of our other friends to spend 10 minutes in the crawlspace alone in the dark. We started messing with him a bit to scare him and he came bursting through the crawlspace knife in hand tackling the nearest one of us to it.
 
2009-10-30 05:45:21 PM
I am not afraid of the dark. I never have been afraid of the dark. In fact, I only had a night-light as a child because we had a rat problem... and the rats would avoid light. My night vision is exceptional.

There was a hallway that bisected half of our house. I was on the side at the end of it. Parents' door at the every end, making an L with mine. I have walked that hallway a hundred thousand times. I can walk it without my hand on the wall to tell me where I am. I know where to turn to round the corner and get to the working bathroom. I never turn on any lights until I reach the bathroom, as I don't want to wake my parents. That'd be rather rude.

It was 2 AM on a dark, starless, cloudy night, and I had to pee. I could see more clearly than usual stepping out of my room. We keep our windows covered mostly, but there was this small hallway that met the main hallway in the middle. The small hallway had a window at the end. That's how I knew the night was this dark. But it's okay. Even unable to see, I could navigate the hallway.

Why was I doubting myself? I had done this since I can remember, and I was nearly eighteen. I started walking... very slowly. I stopped dead in the middle of the hallway, feeling somehow the open air to my right. I looked down the smaller hallway and saw nothing.

In fact, where was the light from the answering machine at the end of the main hall? Where was the place where it reflected on the linoleum when it was otherwise hidden? Why was the air so still? The alarm clock in my room was lit. The power had to be on. There was no sound that the power had gone out... though it was far too quiet. My heart was pounding like crazy.

I started walking faster, feeling like my feet simply weren't responding as quickly as they should. My breathing was becoming stifled. The air felt close. I was sweating, but shivering with cold. I had to put my hand out to feel the wall of the hallway, as I started to doubt my balance.

Finally, my feet touched linoleum. I sprinted into the bathroom, gasping for air. My lungs worked fine, but felt like they didn't. My nose felt stopped up altogether. My back hurt for some reason. I may have been hyperventilating. I shut the door and slammed the light-switch, completely blinding me with white. It took me longer than it should have for my eyes to adjust to the light, but they did. There was nothing visibly wrong. I was just in the bathroom.

I sat there for a while, trying to calm down. Went to the bathroom, washed my hands, brushed my teeth again... Normal things. Nothing weird happened. I just had an out of nowhere panic attack. When I got back to my room, I looked at the clock. It was 3 AM. HOW did that entire incident take a full hour? Even with fear lengthening the time in my mind, I knew it really should have only taken twenty minutes.

So. Random panic attack out of nowhere. Weird, but it happens.

...A month later, I was chatting with a friend online. He went quiet for a while before asking if I remembered... we'll call her Julie.

Of course, I remembered her. She had gone offline two months before because of money problems or something. We had played together in MMOs quite a lot and I missed her.

Apparently, her father did not believe in medicine. If God wants sick people to live, they'll live. That type. Well... Julie got the flu. It may have complicated into pneumonia. She had died a month before. At 3 AM.

I had pneumonia just a few weeks ago, and now I know that is exactly how I felt for an hour that night.
 
2009-10-30 05:45:24 PM
aaaand bloody hell.

Somebody brought their kids into the office, and one of them just let out a bloodcurdling shriek 10 feet behind me. I didn't realize there were any kids here, and generally there isn't all that much shrieking in my workplace.

That helped my nerves a ton. I only refrained from jumping out of my chair due to having frozen in terror. I'm the man.
 
2009-10-30 05:46:47 PM
So I was sleeping. I can only fall asleep on my stomach, so when i fell asleep, it was on my stomach. I woke up in the middle of the night on my back. When my eyes opened, I saw a child that looked like me when I was 7 or 6 just floating above me. He kept trying to say something to me but I couldn't make it out. I couldn't move my body or say anything but I was definitely aware of everything.

Eventually i wrenched my head and woke up and the kid disappeared. I was freaked out, but tried to forget it. The next night the same thing happened; same kid same everything, except this time, there was a floating window between us. The kid was opening up the window and trying to tell me something and I just couldn't do anything. Eventually, i again wrenched my head and woke up.

A little background: I was supposed to be born with a twin but he was miscarried and I survived, so I've always thought that he was around. I thought this may have something to do with him.

This hasn't happened again but I did some research and found this
Link (new window)

Sleep paralysis. The mind is a weird thing.
 
2009-10-30 05:48:31 PM
In high school my girlfriend always thought her house was haunted. One weekend when her parents were away I stayed over. While watching TV with the remote in plain sight, we watched the volume knob on the tuner move up and down randomly. Before bed, we closed all the doors in the house. That night the cat freaked out and started hissing and staring at the upper corner of the bedroom. There was nothing there that we could see. In the morning, every door (except for the external ones) was open.

The next night I went out to get a soda from the garage, and saw a shadowy, humanoid form in the living room. It seemed to be staring at me. When I went into the garage I felt as if it followed. It was gone when I went back in.

My girlfriend claimed to have spoken with the spirit via ouija board. I didn't really believe her until that weekend.
 
2009-10-30 05:50:28 PM
@PagingDoctorJekyll: very nice :)
 
2009-10-30 05:51:02 PM
Mine is not a ghost story, most well-balanced adults I know stopped believing in imaginary things long ago, and besides there are things far scarier than ghosts, registered letters for example--but even that is not the scariest thing that ever happened. No, that's about to happen--to you if you have kids.

The candy, you are all going to die because of the candy, you're going to touch the germ infested candy that children covered in germs have been running their hands through, hands they've wiped on their noses. Hands that surely are doused with levels of contaminants so high the only other creature to compare it to is the Komodo dragon and they're lizards and don't dress up for Halloween, or presumably eat candy.

The point is that candy bowl is an infectious soup of bacteria and viruses. On Tuesday or so when everyone who has kids has an entire house dying from the swine flu, don't act surprised.
 
2009-10-30 05:52:18 PM
As told to my Mother by my visiting Aunt when I was seven and they thought I wasn't listening. I can still hear my Aunt's voice trembling as she told this story:

My Aunt, Uncle and Cousins lived in rural Eastern Kentucky. They weren't hillbillies or bumpkins, but preferred living in the mountains. My Uncle was a KY State Trooper and worked the midnight shift. They had three kids, two boys and a girl ranging from 6-10 yrs old. The two boys shared a bedroom.

In the middle of the night my Aunt was woken by the two boys screaming at the top of their lungs. She rushed into their bedroom and saw them huddle into one bed, holding onto one another, wide-eyed and panicked. She asked them what was wrong and they said a man had come out of the shadow in the corner of their room and tried to grab the younger boy. She said they were not just goofing around but seriously scared. She rushed them out to the living room and called her husbands post (no cell phones then.) He rushed home and searched inside and out, not finding anyone. He questioned the boys about the man's appearance and they said he was just a shadow. Both parents chalked it up to a bad dream and scaring each other to death. The boys (and girl) slept in my Aunt's bed for a week.

After things calmed down the boys began sleeping in their own room. Only two days went by before my Aunt was again awaken by the boys screaming their heads off. This time she met them coming out of the bedroom at a full run, the youngset without his pajama bottoms on. They screamed that the man had come back out of the corner of the room from the shadows and grabbed the boy around the ankle and was pulling him. The boy managed to get away but lost his pajama bottom in the process. Both of the boys seen the man but still said he was a shadow. My Aunt grabbed the little girl and they all left the house and went to the State police post and called her husband. When he arrived they all went back to the house. He searched the bedroom and house, outside also. Feeling safe they went back into the house. The boys showed them where the man came out of the corner but nothing appeared out of the ordinary. Of course the boys refused to sleep in there ever again and the family soon moved.

Now the weird part. About 3 months after this happened, a friend of my Uncle called and asked if one of their boys had been sneaking out at night to play. My Uncle asked why and the guy said he found some pajama bottoms and my cousins name was written on the tag (he went to camp that summer.) My Uncle asked him where he found them and the guy turned out to be the city public works officer and found them while mowing the cemetery. They bottoms were half buried in the dirt at a grave.

I asked my Mother about this years later and she still didn't know I had heard them talking, but confirmed what I had heard. She told me that my cousins had nightmares about it for a long time. I asked her if she thought it was true and she said every bit of it. My Mother and her sister were very sensible, smart women and because of their convictions about what happened, I totally believe it too.
 
2009-10-30 05:52:24 PM
grizzlyjohnson: Rocking chair moving

you farking asshole.
 
2009-10-30 05:52:45 PM
busy chillin': heliokekaumenos

that story is madness. you gotta be messin' with us?!?!

But as I read it I pictured this guy:


The guy was about that big but fat. No I'm not messin' with you. I think that it freaked out so bad that we just never talked about it.
 
2009-10-30 05:54:13 PM
I was handing out critter treats about 2 months ago on a friday. When the guy in the cage next to my favorite monkey of all time started making a fuss. I turned to see what he was doing after a few seconds and had a wonderful view (around eye level) of a monkey facing the front of his cage (me) masturbating furiously.

I dodged to the side in the nick of time.

To this day I have nightmares of what would have happened if I gave the other guy just one more grape.


This is also why cage 3-B had the sign "shooty mc shoots a lot" taped to it.
 
2009-10-30 05:55:48 PM
Ashelth: I was handing out critter treats about 2 months ago on a friday. When the guy in the cage next to my favorite monkey of all time started making a fuss. I turned to see what he was doing after a few seconds and had a wonderful view (around eye level) of a monkey facing the front of his cage (me) masturbating furiously.

I dodged to the side in the nick of time.

To this day I have nightmares of what would have happened if I gave the other guy just one more grape.


This is also why cage 3-B had the sign "shooty mc shoots a lot" taped to it.


Oh and for those of you saying, "hey this isn't scary!".

Surgical mask and eye protection leaves a LOT of face uncovered.

And monkey balls were at roughly eye level.
 
2009-10-30 05:55:51 PM
Bookmark for later. I LOVE this thread!
 
2009-10-30 05:56:05 PM
Ashelth: I was handing out critter treats about 2 months ago on a friday. When the guy in the cage next to my favorite monkey of all time started making a fuss. I turned to see what he was doing after a few seconds and had a wonderful view (around eye level) of a monkey facing the front of his cage (me) masturbating furiously.

I dodged to the side in the nick of time.

To this day I have nightmares of what would have happened if I gave the other guy just one more grape.


This is also why cage 3-B had the sign "shooty mc shoots a lot" taped to it.


that's hot
 
2009-10-30 05:56:19 PM
omris: FreeBeer

Hopefully it doesn't work both ways or you might be getting some very serious visitors soon ;)
 
2009-10-30 05:58:05 PM
I absolutely love this thread every year, and have been looking forward to it all month!

Awesome stories, all.

I've got a couple of stories of things that have happened to me over the years, which anyone can feel free to mock.

These all happened years ago when I still lived with my parents.

In their basement.

Shut up.

Anyways, the first one I can think of happened while I was playing on my computer in my bedroom. A few weeks earlier, I had finished my internship, after which I was given by the company a PC steering wheel joystick (which I still haven't bothered opening). Anyways, I left it on the floor in my bedroom about 4 feet from the door.

My desk was facing the wall perpendicular to the door, which was closed, meaning that the door was behind and to the left of me.

While sitting there, I heard a noise behind me...a sort of sliding noise, followed by a "thud". I turned around, and saw that the steering wheel box was sitting up against the door. The sounds, I imagine was it sliding along the carpet, until it hit the closed door. This happened, at most, 3 feet behind me, so it really couldn't have been someone coming into the room.

Odd.

Different story, same room...I was, again, on the computer (quiet...I was in school at the time!), with my feet up on the subwoofer under the desk, for optimum slacking. Again the door was closed.

I should mention that I have two cats, one of which is really "my" cat, while the other never really has much to with me, other than using my crap-scooping and vomit cleaning abilities to his benefit. Anyways, as I said, at computer, feet up, when I feel my cat, Tango, walk, as she usually does, under the desk with her tail up to sweep under my legs and convince me that she needs more food.

I said "Hey, Tango" just as the other cat started clawing at the door. I turned around and opened the door to see what the matter with him was. When I did, Tango came running into the room.

Cat ghost!

One other story in the same basement, but now in the upgraded room down the hall (with added fireplace). This one I can very much see as being a lucid dream type thing, but either way, it creeped me out.

Probably around 3am, I'm lying in bed on my back, when I am awakened by a bunch of meowing. It was Tango, sitting next to me, screaming in my face. She then proceeded to jump up on my chest, and continued meowing at me. I shoved her off. As soon as I did this, I saw that Charlie, cat #2 was sitting on the opposite side, also meowing, at which point HE jumped up on me (which is odd in itself, since he's been in my bed maybe 5 times since).

I pushed him off (this entire time I am in that semi-open-eyes-because-if-I-see-light-then-I'll-officially-be-awake mode).

Suddenly a third cat, which doesn't really exist, jumps up onto my chest and meows at me as well. I push it off, as both real cats continue siting up on either side of my body, meowing at me.

In the same room, I had my TV turn on in the middle of the night a few times, at maximum volume, on a different channel than what it was left on (as in the TV, not the cable box, so it would be on static).

One more, as I am somewhat rambling...

This happened years and years ago, as I had to have been maybe 8 or 9? Anyways, it was a Sunday morning, and I was lying in bed...it was maybe 6am or so (I know the sun was up, and I was enjoying that "don't have to get up yet" bliss). The room I was in was positioned at one end of the hall, and at the other end was our cold storage room.

So I am laying there, when all of a sudden there was a sound from just outside the door to my room, which I can only describe as someone with bare feet and change in their pocket tearing down the hall as fast as they could, followed by the storage room door slamming shut.

I stayed in bed.

Anyways, I've moved since then (not related at all). Just wanted to share a few creepy experiences.

As you were, ladies and gentlemen.
Dyko
 
2009-10-30 06:00:19 PM
About 3 years ago I was camping in the Shenandoah National Park and was having some very disturbing dreams. The first night I dreamed that I was looking at a photo of a man standing next to a tent. The photo was from the era when the park was built by the Civilian Conservation Corps. Suddenly, the man in the photo burst into flames. Not the photo itself, just the man in the photo. It was like I was holding a YouTube video in my hands. The man didn't move, he just stood there burning until his skull and some of his ribs were exposed, and then he tilted his head back and screamed... a scream that sounded exactly like the scream from the transporter accident in the first Star Trek movie. I woke up immediately.

The next night was uneventful until just after sunrise. I was drifting in & out of consciousness in the process of waking up. At one point it felt like someone else was in the sleeping bag with me. I rolled over and heard someone mumble "Ouch. Get off me!" I sat up immediately and saw nothing but an empty tent.

/Still gives me the heebee jeebees thinking about it.
 
2009-10-30 06:02:33 PM
Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.


After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.
 
2009-10-30 06:03:14 PM
ArchAngel:
In the middle of the night my Aunt was woken by the two boys screaming at the top of their lungs. She rushed into their bedroom and saw them huddle into one bed, holding onto one another, wide-eyed and panicked. She asked them what was wrong and they said a man had come out of the shadow in the corner of their room and tried to grab the younger boy. She said they were not just goofing around but seriously scared. She rushed them out to the living room and called her husbands post (no cell phones then.) He rushed home and searched inside and out, not finding anyone. He questioned the boys about the man's appearance and they said he was just a shadow. Both parents chalked it up to a bad dream and scaring each other to death. The boys (and girl) slept in my Aunt's bed for a week.

After things calmed down the boys began sleeping in their own room. Only two days went by before my Aunt was again awaken by the boys screaming their heads off. This time she met them coming out of the bedroom at a full run, the youngset without his pajama bottoms on. They screamed that the man had come back out of the corner of the room from the shadows and grabbed the boy around the ankle and was pulling him. The boy managed to get away but lost his pajama bottom in the process. Both of the boys seen the man but still said he was a shadow. My Aunt grabbed the little girl and they all left the house and went to the State police post and called her husband. When he arrived they all went back to the house. He searched the bedroom and house, outside also. Feeling safe they went back into the house. The boys showed them where the man came out of the corner but nothing appeared out of the ordinary. Of course the boys refused to sleep in there ever again and the family soon moved.

Now the weird part. About 3 months after this happened, a friend of my Uncle called and asked if one of their boys had been sneaking out at night to play. My Uncle asked why and the guy said he found some pajama bottoms and my cousins name was written on the tag (he went to camp that summer.) My Uncle asked him where he found them and the guy turned out to be the city public works officer and found them while mowing the cemetery. They bottoms were half buried in the dirt at a grave.


Read the entire thread so far - only one to give me chills
 
2009-10-30 06:03:34 PM
zamsbony: .....woke up married to the biatch.

/be afraid
//very afraid


Last night I was your waitress, now our last name's the same...
 
2009-10-30 06:04:29 PM
frostbitten: Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.

After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.


man.. that has to suck, I wouldnt be able to sleep with that thing there.. hope you never watched Ju-On or its counterpart, the grudge.
 
2009-10-30 06:07:56 PM
darkmayo: frostbitten: Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.

After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.

man.. that has to suck, I wouldnt be able to sleep with that thing there.. hope you never watched Ju-On or its counterpart, the grudge.


A couple days after I saw The Grudge I was in my room when I heard this scratching coming from the attic...followed by that horrific deep throated croaking noise from the movie.

I stopped, looked up at the ceiling where the noise came from and said aloud "Oh you got to be kidding me."

I stood there a few more seconds, and the noise started up again. Disappointingly it was just some birds scratching around on the gutters/roof. Still, for those 15 seconds after first hearing the noise and then figuring out what it was, it was hilariously terrifying.
 
2009-10-30 06:10:21 PM
dude_man: If anyone has ever been to the Lemp mansion here in St. Louis, there should be a ton of stories from that place. I sure got one for this thread:

It all started as my friends and I decided to take a tour of the place. Tours normally run on Monday nights for $20, so we said, "Eh, why not." The tour leader was a professional psychic who has supposedly contacted the members of the Lemp family many times before.

So anyway, she starts the tour with a little run-down of the history of the place, the many suicides, and so forth. While she is giving this talk, we hear glasses clanking in the bar across from the hall, even though we were all in a living room across from it. As she was wrapping up her talk, she attempted to contact a few spirits, and with that, we heard many creaks, doors slam upstairs, and footsteps. An overall creepiness ensued.

After the intro, we were split into two groups and were given a walking tour of the place. The place is HUGE and has all antiquated furniture and paintings, makes you appreciate the times gone by, and the history of the place. I took a random picture looking down a hallway, and the pic I got from my digital cam must have had the biggest, brightest orb i've ever seen in photography in it.

When the tour was about over, we were brought into one of the upstairs bedrooms, where apparently some of the craziest stuff is said to occurr. We were told to sit in a semi-circle in this tiny little room facing the doorway. The psychic woman then turned the light off so that you could just barely make out the room from the street lights from outside. At that, I remember her say something to the open air, basically to the tune of "there's people here to see you", and with that, I shiat you not, I see this black shadow enter the room and move toward the center. To better describe it, it was either a black mist, or vail, from what I remembered. I still have the image in my head, and still can remember feeling that initial "What the hell is that" emotion you sometimes get.

Everyone needs to try the Lemp mansion for dinner, great fried chicken, and great spooks!


Places like that are always fun. Long with some of the 'ghost tours' of places like New Orleans, London, Paris and what not.

Then again, I love to go graveyarding -- a nice night and a halfway decent cemetery and just relax in the outdoors. And my friends suck and usually bail on me.
 
2009-10-30 06:10:56 PM

True story (according to my Psychology professor):

A woman goes to a psychic. The psychic is so good she has a 2 month waiting list and very expensive price tag on her sessions. The woman makes her appointment and goes in to get her fortune. The psychic takes one look at her palm and FREAKS out. "I cannot give you a reading."

The woman is PISSED. "I've waited two months for this session and I paid you three hundred dollars so you'd BETTER tell me about my future!" The psychic refunds the woman's money but refuses to tell her anything more...except she writes a short note and gives it to her in a sealed envelope telling her to open it when she gets home.

The woman is so pissed off she doesn't notice the train coming down the tracks at the intersection. Her car was smashed to bits and the woman was killed instantly.

Later, at the autopsy, they found the envelope in her coat pocket. It had a note with one sentence...

You have no future.
 
2009-10-30 06:13:02 PM
Cytokine Storm: darkmayo: frostbitten: Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.

After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.

man.. that has to suck, I wouldnt be able to sleep with that thing there.. hope you never watched Ju-On or its counterpart, the grudge.

A couple days after I saw The Grudge I was in my room when I heard this scratching coming from the attic...followed by that horrific deep throated croaking noise from the movie.

I stopped, looked up at the ceiling where the noise came from and said aloud "Oh you got to be kidding me."

I stood there a few more seconds, and the noise started up again. Disappointingly it was just some birds scratching around on the gutters/roof. Still, for those 15 seconds after first hearing the noise and then figuring out what it was, it was hilariously terrifying.


I showed the movie to a friend of mine and his wife, his wife was in the room doing some laundry and decided to sit down and give it a watch. She stayed and watched the whole thing not because she really enjoyed it, but because she was to scared to leave.

Anyways fast forward to late night, my friend (this is told to me by him of course) who does that throaty sound really really well, started to do that while they both where in bed. She freaks out and hits him etc. He laughs she gets mad and then a black cat jumps on the bed and meows, effectively scaring the absolute shiat out of both of them. (Its there cat and the little guy had a great sense of timing)
 
2009-10-30 06:13:47 PM
...I walked outside, and everyone was wearing skinny jeans, ironic t-shirts and trucker hats!

/shakes fist at hipsters
 
2009-10-30 06:17:31 PM
My " Shadow People" story.

The summer I turned 13 I had a friend with a newspaper route. She delivered the Sunday papers on Saturday night. One Saturday night I was helping her deliver the Sundays so she would get it done faster. By the time we were finished it was around 10:30pm and I had to pee really bad. (Holding it until we were done)We got to my house first (she lived on the next street over) and she came in with me. There were no light on in the house and when I opened the door we were hit with this awful smell. Like a mixture of spoiled meat, rotting garbage and sewage. I still really had to pee. The bathroom was down the hall, the only door on the right next to one of the light switches for the hall way. My brothers' room was at the end of the hall. They had managed to break their knob and the door no longer latched. It allowed the street lamp to shine through and illuminate the hallway some what decently. I'm doing the tight legged pee-pee swagger down the hall, making my way to the bathroom. There, in front of the bathroom door, standing in the hall was a silhouette. It blocked the light coming from my brothers' door and I saw it perfectly. It wasn't on the wall, but standing about five or six feet away from me. At first I thought it was my mother and tried stammering out an excuse as to why I was home so late. When it didn't respond it dawned on me that I couldn't make out any features. I rushed back to my friend in the living room. Asked her to go to the bathroom with me. She laughed at me, so I begged her. She called me a baby. So, I asked if she would please turn on the bathroom light for me. I didn't tell her what I had seen or why I was so freaked out. She complied and I stood by the light switch into the kitchen and watched. She stopped two feet from the shadow thing, which was still visible from my perch. She didn't move for about three seconds then started to raise her foot. I didn't know if she was going to walk into it or run away, but at that moment I turned on the light. She freaked and ran from the house. I freaked and ran too. I asked her if she had seen it, she said she was going home. I still had to pee. I waited outside until someone came home. My mom got home an hour later. This wasn't the first time I had encountered something like that thing, but it was the first time it was accompanied by such a smell.


/sorry for the long and boring post.
 
2009-10-30 06:18:30 PM
blogma wrote: Eastern Airlines Flight 401 that crashed in 1972, in the Florida Everglades . There were 101 people killed in the crash, most were killed immediately but a few died a little later of their injuries.

True story....a friend of mine was a United Airlines Flight Attendant. She was on a flight once that was on the same flightpath as the plane that crashed in the everglades. She started seeing spirits in the plane and asked one of them, "Why are you here?" and the response was, "You are going to crash. We are here to help you." My friend got the other flight attendents together and they started "praying" and everything was fine on the rest of their flight. After they landed she asked a member of the cockpit crew what happened and he admitted they had fallen asleep!
 
2009-10-30 06:24:01 PM
This really isn't a story as much as it is a series of events. The house that I grew up in always had some weird stuff happening. We were always told that when we were little mom or dad would often hear us playing and it would sound like we were talking to someone. They'd come in and there's be no one there.

As we grew up, we'd hear stuff and catch sight of stuff out of the corner of our eye. You see shadows in front of windows or doorways. We'd have tugging on bedsheets. If you had helium balloons, it was common to walk in and find them being tugged on. You often felt like you were being watched. Bring a girl over and it was common that they talked about being uncomfortable.

The most disturbing thing to happen to me was one night I was asleep. The sheet tugging was pretty common. I had been awake for a bit and couldn't get back to sleep. I was on my side. I felt the sheets being tugged. No biggie. You ignore it and it usually stopped. Anyway, it stopped. After a few minutes I roll over to check the clock. To make a long story short, I saw something floating over me. What I saw clicked with what we were told and what we remembered about our invisible playmate.

We grew up with this so I guess we were pretty use to it. Whatever it was never displayed any signs of being a threat to us. To be honest it has been kind of comforting. Anyway, no deaths in the house. House was built on an undeveloped lot. No deaths in neighboring houses until quite recently.

Despite my own experiences I've never been a big believer in ghosts. I've always been a show me first type person. I guess that some sort of residual energy or something could exist as the basis of ghosts. However, I'd like some real proof. Until I look at it as something unexplained and I am completely fine with that.
 
2009-10-30 06:24:12 PM
The summer of 1988 I had graduated from high school and went with my buddy and his dad to drive down to his dad's house in Tampico, Mexico. We got to Matamoros just over the border from Brownsville, Texas and the car broke down. We spent about 3 days there waiting for it to be fixed - going to the market, buying switchblades and fireworks and eating $1.25 carne asada 3 times a day. The rest of the trip was uneventful - car fixed, spent 2 weeks in Tampico and took a bus back to Chicago.

It was later that year that they found remains of several blue-eyed college Americans (like me) in the Matamoros area that a local drug lord had killed over the summer in a Satanic sacrifice to protect his drug business.

So, not pants-crappingly terrifying, but still a little creepy to know that that could have been me hacked up in a ditch.
 
2009-10-30 06:24:34 PM
Anyone remember that uber-creepy picture that was posted on Fark several Haloweens ago with a little baby in the foreground and a ghostly figure sneaking up behind him? Can we get that again? I used to have it saved and lost it. Now I want to email it to peeps.

Thanx, it kinda looked like this...

paranormaldailynews.com
...only not such an obvious crop and the figure was more ghostly, blending into the background.
 
2009-10-30 06:25:05 PM
My weird story: In 1997, middle of the afternoon, quiet Seattle neighborhood. I was working on my car, checking the oil, etc. After about 15 minutes, I wanted a Camel, so I walked the 20 feet to my front door, grabbed my pack off the table, turned around and walked straight back to my car. This took less than 30 seconds.
As soon as I was back to my car, I noticed something was wrong. There seemed to be white beach sand sprinkled on my engine. Mostly on the bottom right. I was quite puzzled, so I looked a little closer and saw the sand was centered around the power steering module. I never really had ever messed with the power steering, but I popped it open to take a look. It was full of the white sand.
So tell me, how did someone, out of nowhere, run up, remove the power steering module, dump sand in, and disappear in less than 30 seconds? It almost seemed premeditated, as if someone had been hiding in the bushes with a bag of beach sand, just waiting for me to step away at that moment. Except that there are no bushes around. And there's no beach sand around. And I don't think I had any enemies. A random act of violence, perhaps? Except the street was empty and had been the whole time. But like I said, this whole thing made absolutely no sense.
(Needless to say, my power steering was ruined. And then two weeks later, my transmission went out. I sold the car for scrap.)
To this day, I don't know how it happened. I have my suspicions that it was a warning from God not to make some mistakes that I ended up making later that year, but that's another story...
 
2009-10-30 06:26:29 PM
About 5 months ago, my grandmother had passed away. She had lived about 300 miles from where I lived, and was to go into a nursing home the following week.

Anyways, the morning of her death I woke up at around 6:00 for some reason and felt a sudden feeling of sadness and started to slightly cry. Then I saw a shadow about 5'3'' move behind the door of my closet. I walked over to the closet and there was nothing in there when I checked. So I get ready and goto work and come back about 7 hours later.

Upon my arrival, my dad told me that my grandma had been found dead in her bed at 6:15.
 
2009-10-30 06:29:10 PM
ArchAngel: As told to my Mother by my visiting Aunt when I was seven and they thought I wasn't listening. I can still hear my Aunt's voice trembling as she told this story:
[...]
Now the weird part. About 3 months after this happened, a friend of my Uncle called and asked if one of their boys had been sneaking out at night to play. My Uncle asked why and the guy said he found some pajama bottoms and my cousins name was written on the tag (he went to camp that summer.) My Uncle asked him where he found them and the guy turned out to be the city public works officer and found them while mowing the cemetery. They bottoms were half buried in the dirt at a grave.


This gave me the creeps.
/Pedobear approves of that ghost
 
2009-10-30 06:30:34 PM
TL;DR - Ghost inside haunted house invited me in, I did not go in. BOO!

Tolstoy:

During my college days, I would occasionally drive from the middle of BFE, Indiana to Saint Louis to visit some friends. There are two ways to get to SL: I-65 south to Indianapolis, then I-70 west the rest of the way. If you look on a map, you'll see that this route is really not the most efficient in terms of distance.

There was a more direct route, which would take me through the back roads of rural Indiana. And so begins my story...

The first time I tried this direct route, I left campus at 7 PM or so. It was near twilight, and the sun had already dipped below the horizon. As I traveled further away from my University, the road got darker... Buildings became replaced by cornfields, and eventually, even the cornfields ended and I was traveling along an unlit tree-lined road. I'd see the occasional farm, but that was it. No one else was on the road.

I entered a very small village, and approached a well lit 4-way intersection. There was a gas station on the corner, and another convenience store. I'd guess that the village had a population of less than 300, and even that was being generous. Anyways, I was supposed to make a right at the intersection, but since it was nighttime and I was traveling on a new route, I missed the signs and went straight. The road became unpaved, and I was in the middle of what looked like a forest. Of course, I was totally lost, but couldn't even really turn the car around due to the narrow width of the dirt path. So I continued.

The trees disappeared, and I noticed tombstones to my left and to my right. The dirt road apparently led me to a cemetery! Now, mind you it was close to 9 PM and pitch black. I was more than a little spooked. I kept going, because I REALLY didn't fancy driving over someone's grave just to try and turn my car around. To my great relief, the cemetery ended and I saw houses once more. The houses were clearly lived in and well-kept, with cars in the driveways. But being in the farmland, all the lights were off by this time of the evening, as most of the people had retired for the night. I came to the end of the dirt path, and there I found another small house.

Judging by the light of my car's headlights, the house looked to be in good condition. There were two peculiar things about the house, though: It was situated right at the end of the dirt road, and it was the only house that had the lights on. I had no idea where I was or where I should go, so I took a chance. I turned off the engine, got out of the car, and knocked on the door.

An old man greeted me. He looked to be in his mid-60's, with rough weather-beaten features and a slight stoop. His left hand was missing three fingers; he only had his thumb and his pointer finger. I could see beyond him and into the house. The living room looked well appointed, if very old. It looked like a comfortable, modest farm house. I could hear some music playing in the background, but the volume was so low I could not tell what kind of music it was.

"Excuse me sir, I apologize for intruding. I seem to have gotten lost, I'm trying to find my way to highway 26." The old man stared at me for a moment, then pointed behind me.

"Go back the way you came. You'll come to a four-way stop. You'll see a gas station on the corner. At that stop, make a left. That'll put you back on your path." He had a rough voice, but it was not unfriendly. It sounded like how a grandfather should sound like: Worn, experienced, and sympathetic. I gave my thanks and was about to turn and leave, when the old man spoke again: "Son, my wife baked some pie earlier tonight, would you like to come in for a slice?"

Up until this point, I felt nothing but mild relief. No discomfort, no "cold spots" or any such nonsense. But the MOMENT he invited me in, every instinct I had told me to run. Have you ever felt an adrenaline rush so powerful that your hands start shaking and you feel like you can sprint a 3 minute mile? Have you ever felt so frightened that your legs feel like dead weights, the hair on the back of your neck stands on end, and you want to throw up? I felt all of those things all at once. A small voice at the back of my mind screamed at me to get away as fast as I could.

"Thank you, but no. I'm already late as it is. Good night again." My voice was wavering, and I dared not turn my back on him. I walked / shuffled sideways to my car, and turned around, and drove as fast as I could away. In my rear-view mirror, I could see that the old man had gone back inside. By the time I made it back to the 4 way intersection, I felt really silly. Why did I react to such a nice person in such a way? I decided to fill up at the corner gas station. In trying to laugh at myself, I made small talk with the gas attendant.

"The old man living at the end of this road is really friendly. Even invited me in for pie after giving me directions." I probably had a stupid grin as I recounted my tale. However, the attendant looked shocked for a moment, and then said something that frightened me:

"You went to the house that's on the very end of this road? Beyond the cemetery? No one's lived in there for years." And that was the end of that conversation.

After my weekend in St. Louis, I was driving back when I returned to the intersection. Now, this time it was 2 PM, the sun was shining brightly and there was not a cloud in the sky. I decided that the gas attendant was just lying and having some fun at my expense, and so I decided to make a quick detour to confirm my suspicions. I turned back onto the dirt road, went past the cemetery, and drove to the end of the road.

The house at the end of the road was dilapidated. The roof was sagging, the windows were broken and boarded up, and there wasn't even a door there. Inside the house was pitch black.
 
2009-10-30 06:34:06 PM
I remember sitting on the porch one afternoon chatting with friends -- we were drinking lemonade, as I recall -- when I volunteered the information that while fishing in a pond on my farm I had sighted a large animal swimming toward my boat.

Upon closer inspection, the animal turned out to be a rabbit. Not one of your cutesy, Easter Bunny-type rabbits, but one of those big splay-footed things that we called swamp rabbits when I was growing up.

The animal was clearly in distress, or perhaps berserk.

As I told the story to my friends, I confessed to having had limited experience with enraged rabbits, and that I was unable to reach a definite conclusion about its state of mind.

What was obvious, however, was that this large, wet animal, making strange hissing noises and gnashing its teeth, and was intent upon climbing into my boat.

A few weeks after I recounted this tale, one of the men with me that afternoon leaked this story to press, and it subsequently hit newspapers and broadcasts everywhere.

Ultimately, I think that story probably went a long way towards costing me the presidency.
 
2009-10-30 06:36:47 PM
TheAndyChrist: The summer of 1988 I had graduated from high school and went with my buddy and his dad to drive down to his dad's house in Tampico, Mexico. We got to Matamoros just over the border from Brownsville, Texas and the car broke down. We spent about 3 days there waiting for it to be fixed - going to the market, buying switchblades and fireworks and eating $1.25 carne asada 3 times a day. The rest of the trip was uneventful - car fixed, spent 2 weeks in Tampico and took a bus back to Chicago.

It was later that year that they found remains of several blue-eyed college Americans (like me) in the Matamoros area that a local drug lord had killed over the summer in a Satanic sacrifice to protect his drug business.

So, not pants-crappingly terrifying, but still a little creepy to know that that could have been me hacked up in a ditch.


Very creepy. I remember when those bodies were found. We had a satellite t.v. with a descrambler and saw some of the unedited newsfeeds that showed the bodies being recovered. The whole thing was surreal, like a real life horror movie. Here's the link to the leader's Wiki page: Adolfo Constanzo
 
2009-10-30 06:38:32 PM
That Darned Commie: About 5 months ago, my grandmother had passed away. She had lived about 300 miles from where I lived, and was to go into a nursing home the following week.

Anyways, the morning of her death I woke up at around 6:00 for some reason and felt a sudden feeling of sadness and started to slightly cry. Then I saw a shadow about 5'3' move behind the door of my closet. I walked over to the closet and there was nothing in there when I checked. So I get ready and goto work and come back about 7 hours later.

Upon my arrival, my dad told me that my grandma had been found dead in her bed at 6:15.


This gave me a chill. I've done the same thing... sorta. My grandma also passed away this year in March. She had been sick with cancer and for the last year or so I had been going to her house every Friday to visit with her and my grandpa. On Wednesday of the week that she died, I was going out to my car for a break from work. As I was starting to open my car door I stopped and I was overcome with the idea that my grandma was not going to be here that coming Friday. I frowned and told myself I was just being a weirdo and went about my day, though it was in the back of my mind for a while. Thursday, my dad called me to tell me her health was declining and she was slipping in and out of consciousness. She slipped into a diabetic coma on Friday morning and never woke up.
 
2009-10-30 06:42:39 PM
cdn3.knowyourmeme.com
 
2009-10-30 06:48:55 PM
There was a rash of "activity" going on in my house at one point. (i attribute it to that phenomenon wherein teenagers make things happen. what's it called?) Anyways during this year or so long period there were a few things that happened to me that totally freaked me out.

First: My brother (the teenager, i was 12 or so) had a late job and he often came home late at night, around 2am or so. Every night he'd wake me up so we could play video games and smoke and drink and do all the bads things i wasn't suppose to. Anyways, one night, I woke up around 2ish, anticipating his arrival home, to a pitch black house. it seemed darker than normal. I heard some stirring in his room (which is across the stairwell from mine) but no lights on. After a minute, I hear his bedroom door swing open, a few footsteps on the landing (all in complete darkness, and mind you my brother isnt polite enough to walk into the house without turning on all the lights and stomping around) and watch in horror as my bedroom door creaks all the way open followed by two or three more footsteps towards the foot end of my bed. nothing was there. I layed frozen in place, wide awake for another hour until I heard my brother's car come up the driveway....

Second: On several occasions I had been woken up by a very distinct tap on my forhead, like some on plucking me or hitting my with a finger right between the eyes, other nights i'd feel the end of my bed depress as if someone where sitting there

Third: every friday my mom would run "to town" to do errands and have lunch with my dad. she always left the house about 8am. it was summer so i was out of school and sleeping in. i opened my eyes about 10 or so in the morning and was laying in bed when i heard my moms voice distinctly yell for me, "Jason, get out of bed." thinking something was up i jumped out of bed and ran down stairs, the house was empty, the cars were gone and on the table was a note from my mom saying something along the lines of "Jay, Went to Town, be home this afternoon. Love, mom" (i have a long straight view of my driveway, 200yds or so. i wouldve seen the car leaving from my bedroom window...)

fourth: one of the nights hanging out with my bro i ran down to the kitchen to get a drink (yes, i was high, but the shiat wasnt so good it made you hallucinate) and everything was normal. I get back up stairs and get the typical older brother harassment for not getting him a drink. So i set my glass down, walk back downstairs into the kitchen and every single cabinet door was open, every drawer pulled out, the ceiling fan on, the door to the back room open and the faucet was on. I freaked, called my brother down, and as he walks up beside me we sat and watched everything close itself, the fan stop and the water stopped.

/other things too, i'd hear mom calling from outside when she was in the living room, dad heard me and my brother calling his name when we werent home.
//wierd stuff
///just saying...
 
2009-10-30 06:57:01 PM
The scariest story I ever heard was about the supposed "adults" who still believed in ghosts and the paranormal.
 
2009-10-30 06:58:20 PM
frostbitten: Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.

After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.


Yikes -

Apologies if this is boring, but it freaked me out while at the same time I found it completely hysterical - Spoiler alerts for the movie, if anyone cares -

So last night I saw 'Paranormal Activity' with some friends, and I'm pretty easily creeped out, so I left the theater pretty spooked.

Got home and noticed that my wife had parked in the driveway (usually my spot, but not uncommon.) No big deal, I parked on the street - which is only significant in that I came in the front door instead of the garage.

As I'm walking up to the door, I notice that the blinds on the windows to the living room are all wide open, but that there are no lights on inside. This is odd, since I know my wife is home - but okay, no biggie.

I open the door, and before I even get inside notice that there are no lights on at all. As I step inside, our neighbor's kids decide to come running down their stairs. We share that wall - which basically means that while there's a ton of thumping coming down where my stairs are, there's nobody there. Not an uncommon event, but given the events in the movie...kind've creeped me out.

So I'm inside the door, saying 'Hello?' to let my wife know I'm home...no response. No lights on upstairs, and it's only like 8:30 at this point.

So I turn on the light, and head up the stairs...slowly.

I see that she's not in the bathroom, not in the office, and then I see that she's already in bed - way up against the far wall, facing away from me.

Okay, fine - she dozed off. No prob. I don't want her to panic though when she hears me downstairs, so I sit on the bed to try to gently wake her up.

As I'm reaching my hand towards her, she Heaves up in the bed with a huge gasp - just like the woman in the movie had. My farking heart stops in my chest, and it's a full couple of seconds before I can get any words out.

Finally, I'm like 'Sorry, it's just me - go back to sleep' - which she seems to do. I turn away to change into some sweats - at which point my eyes catch the attic entrance at the top of the closet. It's not open or anything...but I'm just sort've forced to stare at it for a few minutes.fark, now I'm all creeped out again. Yeesh. That movie got me good.
 
2009-10-30 06:58:40 PM
The Spirit World...

A Merciful and Completely True Story for Fathers

I live on the coast of Maine. My first daughter was conceived under the very spires of St. Dominic's Catholic Church on State St. in Portland, now closed and abandoned. My wife had a long and hard labor, but we were blessed with a healthy baby girl, now 10 years old. As we settled into the night on that first night, with my first child... my wife said she was hungry. The hospitals cafeteria had little to offer, so I dutifully went out into the darkness that night to find something for her to eat. I traveled around the town, until I found a Chinese restaurant, neon lights bragging. I ordered what array I could afford, and left with a large bag soaked with grease and reeking of that familiar smell to the single.
I returned to the hospital and served up what was offered from strange faces from nowhere I have ever been, or will ever understand.
When the meal was done... there was but one thing left in the soaked bag... Fortune Cookies. Gripped by the thought, I chose one out of the lot... and with a compulsion I have never before experienced in my life, raised it over my newborn daughter's head. I broke the cookie in her face, whispering the prayers I know, the hopes she had inspired, the future she might behold.... Praying... praying to learn something of her destiny... What met my eyes on that cheap paper still haunts me today...
"All the answers you need, are right there in front of you."
"Lucky Numbers...13, 15, 20, 23, 26, 40."
 
2009-10-30 07:01:37 PM
For what it's worth;

I was about 8 years old. I was an only child living in a household with two much older parents. I was adopted at an early age. Not a lot of love or concern for "yours truly" but there was never any abuse. The relationship was just...cold.

One night I was in bed. I had not yet fallen asleep. (I used to sleep on my stomach). Suddenly something happened...Suddenly something slapped/smacked/punched me on my ass. I felt it. I heard it. It stung and I know it happened.

My door was closed. My parents were sleeping way down the hall. There was something in my room and it just hit me.

I remember being afraid. I'm talking about the new taste of pure "fear" that only an 8 year old boy could taste for the first time. I remember wanting to turn around to see what was there in my room, but I was too afraid.

I remember staying awake until I saw the dawn...I never looked at it.

I never told my parents because it would have been dismissed flat out. The next day I went to school and never said anything to anyone. It never came back.

My son sleeps in that same room every night. I hope it never comes to visit him because he, at 8 years old, is much stronger than I was.
 
2009-10-30 07:04:12 PM
Lobster_of_Hate: One night I was in bed. I had not yet fallen asleep. (I used to sleep on my stomach). Suddenly something happened...Suddenly something slapped/smacked/punched me on my ass. I felt it. I heard it. It stung and I know it happened.

That was the Night Man, sneaky and mean.
 
2009-10-30 07:04:48 PM
My college roommate decided to paint a mural on the inside surface of our dorm room windows. He used a special paint that was supposed to look like translucent stained glass when it dried. It had an intense airplane-glue smell.

It was winter so it was too cold to open the windows. That night, I fell asleep in an enclosed room reeking with chemical fumes from about 20 square feet of drying paint. It was like being forced to huff involuntarily.

Several hours later I woke up to see the shape of a woman standing beside my bed, fully dressed. She was right next to the bed, within touching distance. She didn't say anything. She didn't move.

My adrenaline level pegged the meter but I didn't move either. It was the only time in my life that I literally felt cold with fear.

As I started to wake up more, my eyes got adjusted and I could see her better. Then I saw that her face was missing. She was basically a skeleton wearing a dress.

Not being a superstitious guy, I thought to myself, "This is a dream or a hallucination caused by paint fumes." My adrenaline level was still pegged but I could appreciate that it couldn't be real. So I closed my eyes and just tried to relax and wake up all the way.

In a couple of minutes, I knew in my mind that I was fully awake and fully alert. So I opened my eyes again.

She was still there. She was 100% three-dimensional. I could see the bones of her skull, the fabric of the dress, everything. There was nothing dream-like about it. She was not transparent.

My guess is that the fumes stimulated something in my brain to cause me to perceive her as a completely real presence. I knew it couldn't be real but that didn't make any difference. I was fully awake and fully focused on her, and my brain said she was "there."

It faded eventually. Interesting night though.
 
2009-10-30 07:06:10 PM
Okay, I might as well tell of the two times I freaked out growing up in my parents' house.

The first was when I was seven, and it was winter. I had fallen asleep in my bed as normal, and I was having this very realistic dream where I had to go downstairs and get something for my mom from the storage shelves. But once I got down into the basement, which isn't finished and only has a cement floor, where our storage and washer/dryer was, a girl about my age came up to me and said "Sweetheart, you need to go back upstairs; it's too cold for you down here and you'll catch cold."

I woke up, and I was standing in front of the washer; I had slept walked out of bed, opened my bedroom door, went down the hallway, turned the corner, opened the door to the basement, went down the stairs, turned another corner, opened the door to the washer/dryer room and had been standing in my bare feet on the cold concrete.

The girl in my dream? The great-grandmother I had been named after, but never met. She died before I could meet her, but a few years after that sleepwalking episode, my mom had found a child portrait of my great-grandma in my grandma's house with a bunch of old framed pictures in storage and brought it back home with her, and I recognized the girl as the one in my sleep-walking dream.

The second creepy thing dealt with the stairs to the basement themselves. My parents decided to do a second honeymoon sort of thing, so I was in charge of the house (I was living at home and commuting to college at the time, so I was 20 at this time). Everything was fine, except I was lonely because our family cat had died in October, and since it was only January, we hadn't acquired another pet (mom was still in mourning because he'd been the family pet for 16 years).

Three days after my parents left for their vacation, it's 1 AM and I'm getting ready for bed. I hear creaking on the basement stairs, the exact kind of sound that would be made if our cat went down the stairs. I go and check it out, because I don't get spooked very easily, and of course nothing is there. I go to bed and go to sleep. I wake up around 4 AM to go to the bathroom. As I'm swinging my legs out of bed so I can stand up, I hear the basement stairs creak again; this time it sounds like my dad is walking up the stairs; I even hear the basement door handle jiggle like he's gotten to the top and is opening the door.

I turned on every light I could and went to go investigate. Nothing is there. I even went downstairs, turned on all the lights, and searched everywhere in the basement. Nothing. I am now freaking out, because I have lived in this house since I was 4 farking years old, and I know what the house sounds like when it's settling, and I know the difference between the stairs creaking because it's a part of the house settling and them creaking because somebody is on them.

So I did what every rational 20 year old does when she's scared: I kept all the lights on in the house, and then went back to bed, locking my bedroom door. That is how I slept for the rest of the time my parents were gone. I told my parents about it when they came home, and neither of them believed me.

Well, Dad believes me now, because three years after that, when Mom and I went on a trip to visit relatives and Dad was alone in the house for two weeks, he heard the stairs too. To him, it sounded like somebody deliberately walking up the stairs, then walking back down, several times a night.
 
2009-10-30 07:13:15 PM
A few things..

- When I was a kid I had a lamp in my bedroom that was made to look like a big bunch of plastic balloons with a little guy at the base holding them and a night light. I vividly recall waking up one night, looking over, and seeing him turn and wave at me. I was freaked and hid under the covers.

- We had a promotional jack-in-the-box for one of the Child's Play movies. It had a bad locking mechanism and would go off by itself without anyone touching it. It ended up in the dumpster after it exploded in the middle of the night and my brothers and I nearly shat our beds.

- The first time I stayed over at my now wife's house when we were first dating I needed a glass of water in the middle of the night. As I approached her bedroom door someone jumped at me through the doorway out of the next room. I yelled involuntarily and almost punched the mirror on the back of the door that was actually closed. Luckily she still married me.

- A couple years ago I was hiking on a relatively remote ridge in Olympic National Park with some friends. It was extremely quiet and we were the only people on the trail. No one else was in the parking lot and it was an out and back trail of about 10 miles with no connecting trails. After hiking in a few miles we heard a blood curdling child's scream. This was really freaky since there was very little animal life and the only noise was the light wind. We were justifiably alarmed but really didn't know what to do other than keep an eye out for dead bodies as we continued on. We hiked another 1/4 mile or so and came across a family of marmots. Marmots love screaming I guess.

Easily scared? Yeah probably :-(
 
2009-10-30 07:15:24 PM
cool stories bros
 
2009-10-30 07:24:09 PM
grizzlyjohnson: I caught this actual video of a rocking chair moving on its own:

Rocking chair moving

If you look closely at the end I think you can see the ghost moving away from the chair. See what you think.


Fark you, man, I got taken in by that. D:

Although I should have known.
 
2009-10-30 07:25:29 PM
Alright darn it...I hope no one recognizes me. So, I read the account about 'Fishy' and I have to post. I knew him too, or his cousin or something. Deadly serious. From the time I was old enough to remember to the time we moved from our first house (that I lived in), 'Fishy' (though I didn't name him) hung around. In my room mostly and only at night time and he would sit or stand on the end of my bed for hours....all night most of the time. He never made noise except when he touched me and he only ever touched my feet. When he didn't it wasn't so much an audible noise as it was a harmonic that sort of went through me and made my ears buzz. And he's not yellow, he's orange. I was never afraid of him (I have no idea why...I sure as heck should have been) but I promise you it was as real as you or I. There was no purpose to him. He just sort of hung around for a few years and then went away. It wasn't nightly or anything...just every now and then, kind of like he was bored. I am 36 now and I can remember quite vividly the way my feet would feel when he would touch them, like a low amperage electric charge was passing through them...almost a relaxing feeling as they would tingle a bit. Occasionally it would tickle, but usually just tingle. Dude...that's odd as a cod but I promise you it's the truth (as I perceived it at the time). I was about 4 1/2 when we moved, so quite young.
 
2009-10-30 07:26:02 PM
This story was related to me by both of my parents. My mother was pregnant with me and they had both recently relocated to NYC after my father separated from the military. Since my mother had never been to NYC, she stayed with my grandparents while my father scouted for apartments. After days and probably weeks of hunting for the ideal place, he finds it. Good number of bedrooms, the rent was right, nice area, everything.
He gets my mother and brings her to the apartment to check it out. They go to the sixth floor, the landlord opens the door, and my mom jumps back and turns to leave as soon as the doors open. When my father asked her what was wrong, she said that all she saw was a wall of flame and that there was no WAY she was living there. My father tried to talk her into it, but it wasn't working. A week later, he drove by the apartment on his way to his brother's house. The apartment was completely burned out.
 
2009-10-30 07:28:21 PM
Oops..."When he didn't it" should be "When he did, it". Stupid spell check.
 
2009-10-30 07:34:18 PM
I was half asleep half awake laying in bed, and I was having these strange dreams where a sheep like animal was standing next to my bed staring into my face. Although its face was all mutilated and gross looking. I couldn't move, either, as this thing was looking at me. I remember drifting in and out of sleep with the sheep thing next to my bed. When I finally woke up fully, I got up to use the bathroom and found my cat cowering in the bathtub as if it was terrified of something. This was a small apartment so there weren't many places for it to go. It's never been that spooked before or after that night. I just shrugged it off and went back to bed. Thinking back, it was kind of odd.
 
2009-10-30 07:41:49 PM
I was 18 (young and poor), and had just gotten off work later than usual. I took the bus downtown, and got off to wait for my next connecting bus. As I waited, two really creepy guys came and sat by me. I was certain I was going to get raped. As I sat there, they kept trying to talk to me, and I was polite, but didn't engage them. Until one of them said "Did you notice that guy circling the block looking at you? Man, something is up with him. Be careful. There he is again. Look!"

And then I saw him.

The two guys got on their bus. Thankfully by then, more people were at the bus stop. Next thing I knew, the guy that had been circling in the car was sitting right next to me. I can't even describe the adrenalin/fear rush I had at that moment. He kept asking me if I needed a ride. "She's getting a ride with me, you should, too." He pointed at some girl frantically running up and down seeing if any one of the many buses that had pulled up could take her close enough home and away from this guy.

My bus finally came. I remember feeling relieved and safe. My bus dropped me off at the deserted shopping center three blocks from my house.

That farking guy was there! He had FOLLOWED my bus! He was yelling at me "I thought you didn't need a ride, biatch!"

I bolted. For my life. He chased me with his car. I was running faster than I had ever run, illuminated by his headlights. I was certain I would die, run down by this terrifying man. I rounded a corner, and thank GOD, there were the cops sitting in their car. The man saw them, too, and peeled out. I had flagged them down and was then safely in their car when they gave chase. Didn't catch him.

I have no idea what would have happened to me had two strangers (who I thought were the danger) not alerted me, and then, had the police had not been sitting there. Scariest effing moment of my life.
 
2009-10-30 07:45:06 PM
HAMMERTOE: Our office building is haunted. No special day of the year; no particular scary manifestations, but it is haunted nonetheless. I work in the Empire Building in Augusta, GA. It used to be the Empire Furniture building. Four stories, roughly 125 years old. It has an old spiral stairwell which goes up 3 stories, and an elevator, which goes to all four. My office is on the third floor.

I know that building. I also remember my dad and grandfather talking about a ghost there. My dad's family ran a couple of businesses in Downtown Augusta back in 50s,60s, and 70s. Lots of non-ghost memories there.

I thought you were going to talk about the cursed pillar or maybe Barry Benson's ghost around his statue. Back in the day we tried to draw out Benson's ghost with no success. Augusta's finest showed up and we had some explaining to do. We were let go after I told them I was a descendant of Benson...which is true. One of the historic groups got wind of it and wanted to know about it.
 
2009-10-30 07:59:16 PM
I only have two experiences. Now, I don't believe in ghosts or the supernatural. I do think the world would be a lot more interesting if such things existed, but I don't believe that they do.

Both happened on a horse farm that I essentially ran by myself from ages 16 to 21. My mom worked in town and slept there four nights a week, my dad drove truck and was usually gone for a month at a time. So there I was, a teen girl alone on a few thousand acres with nothing for company but about forty horses, two dogs and two cats. (I know, I know, giggity).

One night as I was about 16, I was in bed trying to sleep and I heard footsteps in the hall. They started from my parent's empty room and moved slowly down the hall to my bedroom door. Then the footsteps just stopped and there was total silence. My dogs hadn't barked, so no one could have come into the house from the outside. Both dogs always slept outside the door or under the house. My parents were miles away. No one else lived around the farm for miles. And it didn't sound like something on the roof or under the house. I'd lived there for a long time and knew every creak in that hallway.

That was probably the most terrified I've ever been. Just lying there alone in the dark, waiting for my bedroom door to open or the footsteps to move on. Nothing happened and I eventually fell asleep as I was far too scared to go back into the living room that night. I wish I could say I dreamed it, but I was wide awake. I can't explain it, but I was always careful about locking my bedroom door after that.

Another incident happened at that farm. About fifteen feet away from my little cottage was the original plantation house that had stood on that land for nearly 200 years. It was a creepy house during the day, but at night it made me nervous. Who knows how many people had died in that house/ how many slaves had died on the land. There were lots of rooms no one ever went into, as they were falling apart. The useful downstairs was a modified tack room but as for the rest of the house someone could have easily lived there and we'd never have known. (Actually more than once I found mini campsites up in the woods surrounding the farm near the old slave quarters).

Well one night I was closing up that house with the landlady and her son and we both heard the sound of the front double doors to the house slamming. We were in the back of the house, in the dark, and we'd just finished closing and locking those doors. It wasn't windy and there was no way those doors could have unlocked themselves. Both stories are pretty lame, but were terrifying at the time.

tl;dr unexplained footsteps coming down the hall to my bedroom door and a door slamming that couldn't have slammed.
 
MBK [TotalFark]
2009-10-30 08:06:52 PM
Being a kid, I was scared shiatless of my basement.

It was dark, it was creepy, and there were cobwebs and other stuff that will terrify a kid.

But the scariest thing?

We had this weird...clown painting. I wish I had a picture of it, because it was just so...awful. Think Cubism + Clown + Terrible colors + Creepy eyes. They looked like thin crosses.

The painting CAME with the house when my parents bought it in 1984. So we had no idea where it came from. And no one moved it from its original location: On a wall to your left when you enter the basement. So, being a kid, you would enter the basement, you would look around and you would see this...clown painting looking at you. And it had a weird illusion effect, so when you would move, the eyes seemed to follow you.

I HATED the thing. But we never got rid of it. It seemed to be part of the house.

When my parents moved, I was in charge of cleaning out the basement for stuff. I was 18 at the time, and past the scared of the basement phase, but I STILL hated that painting (It doesn't help that my brother made me watch It when I was a kid). I took everything we needed and left the painting.

I was in college at the time, so I was never home. When I would come home, I was put in the guest room/sun room/whatever the hell it was called. It was Christmas Eve, and everyone was at our house and I was pretty tired. So I went to bed.

The next morning, I woke up...and in the corner of my eye, I saw a face.

The Clown was back. I screamed like a little girl. I ran from the room, in my boxers, to the shocked faces of my family looking at me.

I still haven't recovered :(
 
2009-10-30 08:08:07 PM
I'm late to the party, but I had to share my story.
About five years ago, I was a producer at a television station in Mobile, AL. For Halloween that year, I decided my videographer and I would spend a good part of the night at Sturdivant Hall in Selma and tell the story of how it came to be haunted. We were hoping (at least I was) to maybe catch something on film. For most of the night, nothing happened, except a genuine feeling of uneasiness, like someone or many someones really did not want us there.
A few hours later, I was in one part of the upstairs, while my photographer was filming in the complete opposite part of the mansion.
Suddenly, this fifty-plus year old man screamed.
I came running with my camera recording everything. When I entered the room, he was visibly shaken. I asked him what had happened to make him scream like that and he replied (quoted verbatim from the actual show tape I have a copy of) "I was filmin' in the kids room, when I heard this whisperin from behind me. It kept gettin' louder and louder and I couldn't make out what you were saying and I thought you were playin' a prank on me, tryin' to scare me, and I could hear it in my ear, right next to me...I turned around and no one was there."
I told him I was a good thirty yards down the hall and my camera was recording the entire time to prove it.
Long story short, he slept in the live truck that night. He refused to come back inside, even to grab the rest of our equipment.
I still remember the look on his face, the way that place felt, like it was wrong to be inside, and I'll never forget it.
 
2009-10-30 08:09:16 PM
Is this the "you'll shiat bricks" thread? Because I just crapped out a cotton mill.
 
2009-10-30 08:10:46 PM
When my sister told me this story last week, it made me tear up.

My brother-in-law's dad had had a stroke a good while back , and had been in bad shape for a long time. He was finally moved to hospice care several weeks ago. He passed away last Wednesday. Just a day prior to his passing, my sister's mother-in-law had a dream. Al was standing at the end their street, wearing his brown suit. She walked down the street toward him, and he turned around. He said to her plainly (he had long since lost his ability to speak due to the stroke), "Rosie, I think it's time for me to go."

As someone not inclined to believe in afterlife-y things, I thought it was a sweet and lovely way that her mind preapred her for the inevitable, and maybe hastened the healing of her grief. Others may interpret it differently.
 
2009-10-30 08:11:36 PM
When our kids were little we lived in 100 year old house in Covington, Kentucky. This house had once been divided into a duplex but was now a single family dwelling with a staircase that branched off into two directions. The staircase was quite ornate and the focal point of the entryway to the house.
Along with a creepy attic and a downright spooky basement, the house had many other weird features that I won't describe. I was a young mom with 3 pre-school aged kids and my husband traveled overnight a good bit, so I had to work hard to keep my imagination from getting the best of me.
Our dog, upon occasion for no apparent reason, would freak out and start barking frantically at random objects on the wall. She'd be fine with them most of the time but suddenly she'd growl and bark for many minutes before leaving the room in fear. It didn't help my over-active imagination in the least.
During the 3 years that we lived there, I had this recurring dream about once a week. In the dream I would be walking down the staircase, sometimes alone, sometimes carrying the baby, and I would look up to see a woman with long hair dressed in a white flowing gown floating right at my eye level next to the staircase. We would stare at one another and I would be too frightened to scream or talk. Eventually I would wake up and every time I KNEW that if I opened my eyes I would see her next to my bed. I was always too afraid to open my eyes.
We moved across the country and I've always thought about that dream and that spooky house when people told ghost stories. But I never shared it. Then one night I was driving my 13 year old son home from a track meet and we started telling spooky stories. I started to tell him about my dream on the stairs and he interrupted me and described the rest of MY dream for me. We both had the chills when he said, "Mom, I had that dream all the time when we lived in that house too." He had been four years old at the time.
I've never been back to that area and probably never will, but I've always wondered if other residents of that house saw that woman in their dreams. If I ever get a chance to spend the night there again, I will open my eyes.

My husband insists that I point out that I am in fact MRS. Sanctimonious, as he would never have such a dream, much less tell anybody about it.
 
2009-10-30 08:15:34 PM
I just downloaded this game, The Path...It's creeping me out.

http://thepath-game.com/ (new window)
 
2009-10-30 08:16:04 PM
Not a scary story. No horror here. Just a piece of my life.

My wife and I used to collect old appliances. We had only been married a few years, and we had just moved into a great old house. The kitchen just cried out for interesting crap. Old radios, clocks, TV's. My eggbeater was my grandmother's, dating back to the 40's. We had a great old waffle maker, all chrome and black lacquer; looked like a space ship. There was a great old art deco toaster with these beautiful arches etched into the face, and a ruby-red faceted crystal that would glow when the heat coils were on. And we had the coffee pot.

Now this wasn't just any coffee pot. This was a vintage Faberware Art Deco coffee pot, dating back to the late 30's or early 40's. The damn thing had so many parts and springs and clips and cups and plates and some jury-rigged parts, that I had no idea how to make it work. My wife, however, managed to make coffee every morning with this thing. Good coffee, too.

In March of 1984, she finally succumbed to cancer. She had been battling with it for almost 5 years, and she finally lost. I was about as despondent as a man can be. This woman was my life, my future, my.....sigh. F*ck it, I'm just being a pussy again.

Anyway, about a week or so after the funeral, I have this dream. In the dream, there she is, just as beautiful as ever, with the most amazing scent that no one before or since has ever duplicated. We sat in the kitchen and talked and talked, drinking coffee and sharing; we talked about everything and anything under the sun. I felt a peace, a peace like I've never felt, before or since... till the sun finally started to come up....

There I was, in my bed, alone. I woke with that instant start you sometimes get. No gradual drift into reality, just bang, awake. And, as sometimes would happen, I didn't yet remember she was gone. I smelled her scent, so clear and strong, it made me smile...till reality once again sank in. I was alone. Can't really describe that feeling with any sort of accuracy. It's kind of like getting punched really, really hard in the gut, without the actual pain from the punch itself, just this residual ache, this dull, rolling ache.

I stumbled on down the stairs, and into the kitchen. And there, on the kitchen table, were two coffee mugs, mine and hers, little wisps of steam still rising off them. The silly little silver gerber baby spoon that she had had since childhood sat next to her mug. She was the only one who ever used that spoon; she said it measured out the perfect amount of sugar. There, on the counter, was the coffee pot. The one I put away, because looking at it made me hurt. The pot I can't work. With half a pot of coffee still in it.
.
.
.
.
I've never shared this story before. Not exactly the kind of thing you'd tell your friends and family. A public, semi-anonymous place like fark, just seems about right. I know fark would have given her a giggle or two. Anyway, it's late in the thread, and few, if any will read it. I guess I just needed to see it written out. Take from it what you will.
 
2009-10-30 08:24:09 PM

This happened last Christmas Eve. It'll make sense at the end.

Last December, my mom spent a month in the hospital while recovering from ulcer surgery. Apparently it was pretty bad and because of her age (70), she had to remain under their care until they deemed she was fit to go home.

Anyway, she was hoping to be released before Christmas because her only concern was making tamales for everybody. But as Christmas crept closer she realized that she'd still be in the hospital until the New Year.

Up until this point I was doing okay with her in the hospital, but then I got a dose of reality: the tubes and wires hanging all over her, hearing her moan in pain as assistants helped her sit up, and thinking she would never get better or be released. It finally got the best of me and I began to cry not only because she was still in a considerable amount of pain, but that this would be the first year that I would spend Christmas without either parent.

After some consolation, I told Mom that I had to go to the cemetery to visit Dad. She told me to skip the visit; that I shouldn't subject myself to any further aggravation or sadness for the day. I told her I would go straight home.

Ten minutes later I was standing at my father's grave. I looked down at Dad's marker and began to speak.

"Chistmas is gonna suck this year, Dad. You're gone, Mom's in the hospital...neither one of you is going to be with us this time."

The rain began to fall a bit harder and I was getting pissed off, but not necessarily about the weather. "This farking sucks, Dad." I said my goodbyes and left.

Before I left home I was reminded by my wife to stop by Walgreens to see if they had a toy my son was looking for. They did, so I grabbed it, got in line and paid for it.

Then as I was getting into my car, I noticed something sitting on the ground in the parking lot. I looked at it, thought to myself, "Hey, I bet the kid would dig this," picked it up and started up the car.

And here's the obligatory "And that's when it hit me." Here is what I found:

moreno91.files.wordpress.com

Why did this trip me out? Here's what Dad's marker reads:

RAUL MORENO
SGT. U.S. ARMY
KOREA

DEC 24, 1933 - MAY 18, 1976


That Christmas Eve would have been Dad's 75th birthday.

Once I returned home, I showed my wife what I had found and was literally in hysterics as to why this happened. Whether it was some odd coincidence or a message from beyond it anybody's guess but let me tell you: it freaked me out to no end, and the patch now sits on the mantle right next to the US flag that draped Dad's coffin.

I miss you, Dad. Now stop tripping me out like that.

/still have strong connection with him
 
2009-10-30 08:28:37 PM
headstone: Not a scary story. No horror here. Just a piece of my life.

Wow. I didn't think this thread would make me get something in my eye.
 
2009-10-30 08:33:10 PM
I'm a skeptic, but I do have an unexplained tale.

Years ago I rented a "slave quarter" apartment in the French Quarter of New Orleans that had a few notable prior occupants. Vincent Price had lived there for a time, and Natalie Wood lived in the apartment while filming "This Property is Condemned" in 1965. I found out much later that she had attempted suicide while living there, but I don't know if it occurred inside my apartment or not.

Now frankly, there were lots of odd noises around the place. I could attribute plenty to drunken street noise or the old knob-and-tube wiring, creaky old wooden floors and a long wall of drafty french doors. My bedroom was on the second floor with a long gallery across the width of the building overlooking a private courtyard. The sound of someone coming up the old iron staircase and walking that gallery is very distinct. Heavy steps make the railing vibrate and rattle the french doors - there's simply no mistaking the arrival of a visitor with any of the other usual sounds.

Shortly after I moved in, I began having a very regular "visitor" in the night. I would hear a man's heavy footsteps coming up the stairs. This was no hallucination - my dog heard it too and would watch the gallery with her fur on end, growling. We'd wait for a knock at the door that never came, and on inspection, there was never anyone outside.

Over the course of a few weeks, the visitor's steps seemed to grow bolder. At first, they stopped at the top of the stairs. I never heard a descent and they never came forward. Just up to the top, and nothing. Then they began walking the gallery. First partway, then later they would come all the way to the door at the far end nearest my bed. Each step rattled the doors (there were 5 sets of french doors in all, with the next-to-last set being the actual entrance. The rest were always locked from the inside).

By the time I moved (I only lasted 2 months there), he would come up the steps with a rapid and deliberate stride, then pace the gallery up and down. My dog would growl and tremble. If I stood to investigate or called out, the noise would drop to silence. Afterward, it might start again in less than an hour, or many hours later in the night, or maybe not until the next day. The unpredictability had me living on edge and I slept fitfully every night I spent there.

I've tried to consider every explanation. Wind? Ha! Not in the New Orleans summer. Wiring? Doubtful - there were no wire connections on the gallery or stairs. Rats? Possibly - but I'd rather believe in ghosts than a rat that could make that much racket and rattle my doors.

Whatever it was is irrelevant though. I moved as quickly as I could even though the apartment was ridiculously cheap for the location (maybe that should have been a clue). I am not prone to being freaked out, but I was dreading any further action from my visitor. It had gone far enough already...what could happen next when the steps stopped at my door? A sinister knock? A slowly turning knob?

Screw that. I didn't stick around to find out.
 
2009-10-30 08:34:01 PM
headstone: Not a scary story. No horror here. Just a piece of my life.

That is awesome. Very cool story!
 
2009-10-30 08:37:09 PM
headstone: Not a scary story. No horror here. Just a piece of my life.

I feel ya. My wife and I still get a whiff of her late grandfather's cologne here in his house (where we live).
 
2009-10-30 08:37:37 PM
Attended college at Ga. Southern Univ. in Statesboro,Ga. It was February, freezing cold, and VERY windy (remember that for later).

Me and friends went out in the country to see the Harvell? family burial plot, on an old farm. They told me that it was a family massacred one night, early 1900s? or so, and never caught the killer. (not sure of story, been a long time).

The graves are in the middle of a field, roped off.

We went over the ropes and stood on the graves and started talking. A minute later we realized something. Even though the trees nearby were blowing like crazy, we felt no wind at ALL. And not only that, but we were no longer cold at ALL. That is when we said something about it, and realized that there was this massive heat coming up from the graves.

We freaked and jumped over the ropes to leave. Second we got past the ropes, tons of wind and freezing cold.

Creepy.
 
2009-10-30 08:41:43 PM
ArchAngel:

aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaand we're not sleeping tonight. Not without putting belts on over the boys' pj's anyway.
 
2009-10-30 08:43:19 PM
My best, and only, ghost story. It's not much:

Long before I was born, my great-grandfather shot himself in the car in his garage. For some reason that I've never understood, my grandfather and his wife moved into the now empty house, and lived there when I was a kid. The house contained a hallway that led from the kitchen to a door to the backyard - off the hallway was a screen door that lead into said garage.

When I was twelve and my brother was six and we were staying with my grandparents, I was hanging out in the kitchen when he came in from outside (which meant walking past the garage). He came up and tugged on my shirt, and said,

"Why is there a sad man in the garage?"

I went to look, and there was no one there. He seemed really confused, absolutely certain that there had been someone there, but he could only describe him as sad.

10 years later, my mother told us about our great grandfather. Needless to say, we both freaked the fark out.
 
2009-10-30 08:46:13 PM
Since I have no scary stories, I'll go for amusing.

I used to be in the Army; and like many Army folks, I was a sucker for a good prank. One year whilst stationed overseas on Halloween, I was out on a field problem. This means we drove our trucks up to the top of a hill, parked beside a water tower, and set up our vans and covered them in camouflage.

This particular year I decided being outside and overseas was no reason to kill the spirit; it was time to go a little nuts and decorate. When it got dark I made a bunch of simple hanging ghosts out of tissue, broke open some chem-lights and doused the ghosts so they'd glow, and strung them up to dangle over my van on the underside of my camouflage netting. It looked, quite frankly, awesome. Unfortunately camo has a lot of little holes and the glow was quite visible to my NCO; he came over with a couple of the guys, they admired the decorations, then my NCO told me they were a violation of the rules and said I had to take them down. We were all disappointed but hey, it's the Army.

This is where it gets fun.

Another NCO, a (very) big laconic fellow who was never surprised by anything, was away from site taking a shower. To take a shower you had to walk down a long hill and on your way back up to our van you had to walk past the water tower. Someone (I think it was the NCO who made us take down the ghosts) decided, hey, let's recycle a little. No point in wasting all that lovely glow-juice, is there? So we came up with the idea to use one of my glowing ghosts and a whole hell of a lot of dark green 550 cord to rig a joke. To be honest, it was such a jury-rigged simplistic set-up I didn't think it was going to work. I thought the lines would get tangled or the ghost (which was a bit more cute than creepy) wouldn't scare them.

To my amazement - it went perfectly. The poor fellow who was out showering was walking back up the hill, innocently minding his own business and trying not to trip over anything in the dark, when from out of nowhere a glowing green thing the size of a coke bottle came swooping and dancing out of the darkness right in front of him and shot off into the night heading for our van! He yelled, jumped, dropped his towel and stood there in complete amazement while we (maturely) fell all over ourselves laughing. Of course when he got up to us we had to show him the rig; he was an incredibly good sport about it, considering. It was nothing more complicated than a dark laundry-line with a ghost hanging from a loop; I hauled on the tether attached to the loop, the ghost came whipping out from hiding behind the water tower.

Aaaand that's the only true ghost story I know. :)
 
2009-10-30 08:49:20 PM
I've had only two unexplained experiences terrifying enough to share.

The first happened to me and another friend of mine while we were attending the 135th anniversary reenactment of Antietam in September 1997. Three friends and myself left the reenactment to tour the battlefield in the early evening but stayed until after dark. We parked the van near the Miller cornfield, scene of horrible fighting, and walked over to another area called the West Woods where confederates launched a counter attack on the Federal right flank. My buddy Dave and I were just standing there while our two friends were bumbling around in the distance. I remember opening my mouth to say something to Dave when I noticed that every insect and tree frog noise suddenly stopped. The second my brain processed this I could sense this roaring sound coming closer from all sides; really deep guttural yelling and white noise, almost like a jet engine. I started to sweat immediately and felt an incredibly cold wind pass by me on my left side. It was so cold that it felt like it went through me. The second I felt it, I had a very confusing and unexplainable rush of emotions. The way I put this part to people is that I felt that everything I had ever done in my entire life, every spoken word, every action, was ended abruptly and there was simply nothing to replace it. This all happened in the blink of an eye. The emotional jolt of whatever happened hit me and I jumped about a foot in the air, yelped, and ran crying to the parked van. My friend Dave was right behind me and we literally cried for days. We went back to the reenactment, got rides home early with other friends and didn't talk about it for about a year. He brought it up to me first and described the same thing that I experienced, except that he felt the cold sensation on his right side (he was standing to my left).

I've been back to Antietam three times since but I absolutely positively cannot bring myself to step foot anywhere in the area of the West Woods. There is a huge monument there that I can't even look at in pictures...I just know exactly what and where it is. I have an incredible unease about that particular area that's so bad I can close my eyes and feel it getting closer. When I get near the place I start to tear up uncontrollably. Basically it terrifies me beyond belief. After this experience I even get the same indescribable creeping terror around other places so bad that I can't go in certain rooms, houses, etc.. I have a very hard time explaining to people why I start to shake and tear up.

The second time I had a scary experience was at a historic farm called Carriage Hill, near Dayton, OH. A bunch of history nerd friends of mine were interpreters there at the time and I had never been there. One evening my friend Matt and I were in the area so we went over to check it out. He had resigned but still had his keys so we figured it would be easy to get in. We were on the porch and he was putting his key into the door when we heard a really slow dragging sound from inside, then a thud. The thud was so loud that we could hear the window panes shake. Not a light was on inside the place when we got there, no cars were nearby, and it seemed to be locked up tight. Matt tried the key and said it was already unlocked, but the knob wasn't turning. It finally turned and as we stepped inside we heard very clearly footsteps and the creaking of a door being closed. I didn't like the place the second I got there so I was about ready to get the hell out, but we went to investigate. The door that we thought had shut led to the basement and there was light coming out from around it. Neither of us wanted to admit that we were scared so Matt started telling me about the place, giving me the tour, etc. I kept hearing slow, drawn out, light footsteps and creaking on the basement steps behind the door. I knew Matt heard it too but neither of us admitted it at the time. His tour got progressively quicker until we got to the point where we were both so scared we were ready to throw a chair through a window and jump out. We passed the basement door and Matt suddenly stopped. We heard creaking again like someone was shifting weight right on the basement stairs landing. The light went out from around the door and right before it did I swear to god that I saw a shadow of someone's feet. We didn't stick around for any more. We ran out the front door and Matt didn't even bother to close or lock it.

About an hour later at his house we were telling his wife the story and Matt said that he was so scared he felt like he was going to have a heart attack. I felt the same way for the good part of the fifteen minutes we were in the house but I partially blacked out from panic on my way out the front door; Matt shoved me out of the way to get out first!

Our story got around to some of our friends who still worked there and they said the place was actually 100% closed down the two weeks leading to the night we were there. They weren't surprised by our story though. One guy had been there for six years and flat out believed that there were "people still living in the house." He told me that every day he would go to open the house to the public, day or night, for any reason, he would knock on the door, go inside, and announce out loud why he was "visiting." He also said that our story was nothing compared to things that he had actually seen.

God this sh*t freaks me out.
 
2009-10-30 08:56:10 PM
busy chillin': phedex

THANK YOU!!! I wonder what ever happened to my copy.... :-(

Off to buy it again. :-)
 
2009-10-30 09:04:30 PM
Google "Bigfoot Screams"

and then as you listen to the search results, imagine yourself in a cabin in the middle of the woods...alone



http://www.oregonbigfoot.com/sounds/ORBF_Klamath.mp3
(Let that one work on you.)
 
2009-10-30 09:25:02 PM
Well I don't really have much of a "ghost" experience, but when I was 16 I was never really afraid of the dark. It just didn't bother me and I'd sleep with my bedroom door closed in the pitch black. I'll try to be as descriptive as I can but understand this all happened in just a few seconds so close your eyes and imagine this. At what was around 2-3am I was asleep, when I instantly awoke and began to scream. I flew out of bed and while I could see all of this happening I had no control over my body. It wasn't until I was in the hallway that I regained control and I was sweating, my heart was pounding and i couldn't stop shaking, while every bit of me felt tense. It promptly woke both my parents up and my younger brother and sister were afraid of me. The whole thing felt like going from 0-60 in .5 seconds. My eyes shot open and my heart went from still to beating like a full-auto machine gun. The thing is, the most frightening part of it for everyone else was the scream I made, it started off deeper and oscillated in pitch while being as loud as my lungs could scream, almost like something was shaking me. The terror I felt was so real.... it was like I was watching this happen, I could feel all of it but I couldn't do anything about it. I just awoke, instantly filled with adrenaline, felt my entire nervous system shiver and kick into high gear as I screamed and flew out of bed, almost as if my sub-conscious knew I had to get out of there... like I was fleeing something that no barrier could hold back. I slept with the door open and the lights on after that. But the next night I decided to try and return to some sense of normalcy. I closed my door and left the lamp on next to my bed. I got in bed and pulled the covers over me, rolled over and turned off the lamp. The room went dark and I just closed my eyes, trying not to think about it. I occasionally let my imagination drift off to what happened, how it felt, and I thought about why it happened. Now, before I get to this next part, you have to understand that my bed is in a corner and that I sleep facing the wall, so there's a wall above my head and directly in front of me when I sleep. Well, at what I would later find out to be around the same time as before, I became aware that I was in an icy cold bed, in the middle of summer, and that rather than sleeping with my head facing the wall my chin was up on my pillow (I would have been staring at the wall perpendicular to my bed) and in the split seconds that existed between me waking up and when it happened I KNEW something was there, in the darkness, and it was coming for me and there was no where I could go, and just as before in probably 1-2 seconds I woke up with my eyes already open, filled with terror and my adrenaline peaked while it felt like all of my muscles tensed, I flew out of bed screaming all while I just watched completely detached, except this time I broke through my door, but I didn't even feel it (my door opens into my room, and admittedly this was a newer home with crappy doors, not solid ones like my grandparent's), and I regained control once I had reached just outside my parents' bedroom in the hallway, and they rushed out wanting to know what happened (my screams had woken up the whole house). After some studying on the internet the only thing we could come up with is that I had experienced some kind of "Night Terror", where my body's primal fear response just went haywire and took control. But for probably the next week or two even in broad daylight, with other people home, I just felt this sense of dread in my bedroom. Like, something was there that wanted me, that was just waiting for the lights to go out, waiting in the walls.... I'd sit on my floor surfing the internet with my laptop, and I'd look into that corner where my head would lay at night and it would give me this cold icy feeling, yet my light was on, the window was open, but yet it just felt "dim" in the room. Eventually it passed, yet I still sleep with the door open at night. I'm still not exactly sure what happened or why but I know I never want to experience anything like that ever again. A search on youtube for "night terror" helped me explain it to other people

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bSVwmSzxKtU (not a rick-roll)

(watch at about 15 seconds, that's similar to what my screaming was like)
 
2009-10-30 09:25:52 PM
My GF's story:

When I was about 8 yrs old I woke up during the middle of the night feeling like I was being watched. I remember being very scared and not wanting to open my eyes, I wish I never had. I saw at the foot of my bed a tall dark shadow standing there staring back at me. I closed my eyes and turned over, when I opened my eyes the shadow was standing right next to me, staring at me.
A few weeks later I was playing in my huge walk-in closet with my Barbie dolls, and I was alone in the house at the time.When I picked up my Ken doll I heard a deep voice say my name! I started screaming and I said, "Leave me alone!" I then ran out of my house.Lots of spooky things have happened to me since and I have seen that dark shadow from time to time, but I've never heard my name since.
 
2009-10-30 09:29:38 PM
After training at my Dojo for about a year, I found myself looking for a new place to live. I had become very close to my shiatan (Master instructor) and his wife, and it was summer time when Martial Arts schools are at their slowest. It was decided that the answer to my housing needs, and a way to generate a little more money for the dojo was the small loft in the back of the school.

Our school, from the outside, looks like most that you find all over the place. Looking in the windows you see a 15'x30' area with thick foam mats on the ground, a small shop area, mirrors covering one long wall. In the back, is one of the minor things that sets White Dragons apart from the others. Through a small hallway, you reach our back area. It's approximately 25'x80', with 90% of that area padded and set up as our main workout area. Just above the entrance to this area, is the loft. It's open to the main area, with banners giving privacy to the loft. Very convienient to me, as I was teaching private lessons after work and before classes in the evening.

I had been living there for about 4 months, when late one early October night I was settling down for sleep. It was about 1:30 in the morning or so, when from the middle of the workout floor I heard a loud smack. Now I know that buildings can make some strange noises at times, but after 2 years in the martial arts I was very familiar with the sound of a roundhouse kick hitting one of the large, square shield pads that we use in training. Which is exactly what this sounded like.

I waited for about 20 seconds or so before deciding that what I heard was actually someone closing a door hard in the fireplace business next door, when I heard 2 smacks in rapid succession. My hair went on end as this sounded exactly like one of our advanced students or another blackbelt performing a low-high flip kick on those same shield pads. Prior to going to bed, I had already locked all the doors and searched the place to ensure that nobody was lingering around, hoping to steal some of the expensive swords or other weapons that we have in our shop area.

I got out of bed, moved one of the banners aside and looked out on the dojo floor. It was empty. Once again, I tell myself that buildings can make some strange noises. They come from the pipes, or the foundation settling, from the walls or the ceiling. These noises had come from the direct center of our workout area. While I'm looking around to see if shiatan or one of the other black belts with a key are messing with me, the sounds of someone working out begin to come from the center of the room again. I flip on the lights, and the noise stops. I went out onto the dojo floor and look for a small speaker that might have been placed there without me noticing. Nothing but grey, double-padded carpet.

I went back up to bed and try to fall asleep, pretending that I'm not hearing the sounds of someone having a workout that resumed just after I turned out the lights and continued on for a half an hour.

Now; if this had been the end of it, I could have blamed the pizza that I had eated earlier that night for giving me bad dreams. The same events happened on 3 out of the next 5 nights. Preparing myself for ridicule, I described the events as they had happened to my shiatan. After finishing, with a thoughtful look on his face he says "I wonder if it could be Matt". I ask him what he meant, and he proceeds to tell me a story.

About 3 years prior to my coming to White Dragons, my instructor had a student named Matt. I can't remember Matt's last name, but he and shiatan had become very good friends, despite the 20 year age difference.It was around Halloween, when Matt and several of shiatan's young blackbelts were out having fun and being stupid, as teenagers often are. They were taking turns riding on the hood of a jeep that one of them owned. When Matt was riding on the hood, they had to stop very suddenly for something. Matt flew off, and took the corner of the curb directly on his neck. He died instantly.

After telling me this story, shiatan said that the two of them were so close, that if there was any way Matt could come back, he probably would try. Over the course of the next 3 weeks, shiatan and at least 4 other blackbelts also experienced disturbances in the main dojo area. One night shiatan, myself and another blackbelt were in late making a few new disks for the cardio kickboxing classes that we also held there. While we were facing the stereo, we heard the sound of a strong kick connecting with a pad coming from behind us. It should be noted that this came from well away from where the pads are actually kept. shiatan said "Hi, Matt". Immediately, the other blackbelt and I watched as shiatan broke out in goosebumps from head to toe. He shuddered and commanded loudly, "Get off me Matt!". The goosebumps went away like turning off the lights. He stated that he felt Matt put his hands on my instructor's shoulders.

A bout a week later, I was in the front of the school by the shop area cleaning up after the nights classes. At the end of each night, chores are assigned to the students. Things like cleaning the mirrors, taking out the trash and vaccuuming. I was vaccuuming while several other students werecleaning the mirrors, shiatan's wife was doing some accounting behind the counter, and two of our blackbelts were still in the main dojo in the back. They had a bit of a romantic relationship, so we were giving them some room.

Suddenly we hear a loud shriek from the dojo, and Jamie comes sprinting into the room, followed by Sensei Jeff, who was one of shiatan's main assistants. Jeff was looking quite pale and trying to grin as if to keep from grimacing. We ask what happened and he stated that he and Jamie had been seated at the far end of the Dojo, where we have 5-6 heavy everlast punching bags suspended from the ceiling. They had had their backs to the bags to keep an eye for anyone entering the dojo while they smooched a bit. While they were sitting there, they heard one of the bags get hit, and turned to find one of them swinging as if it had just been hit.

The final, and possibly the most siginficant of the events that happened before they went away for a while happened in late November. It was around or a little past midnight, when after watching a movie with my girlfriend at the mall accross the parking lot I stopped in to do a security check and use the bathroom. I had told Angie about Matt and the events that we had all experienced, but she never seemed to think much of it. After checking the lock on the back door behind the heavy bags, I walked to the front of the school where she was waiting in one of the chairs by the front counter.

I went in to use the bathroom, and when I came out Angie was quite pale. "Adam, what does Matt look like?" she asked. I took her to the small area that separated the front area from the main dojo, where a picture of Matt hung on the wall. After taking one look at the picture she took off running and leaped into the car outside. I went to the car and asked her what was wrong. She told me that while I was in the bathroom, she saw Matt standing in the opening from the Front area to the main dojo. She had been looking at the long line of pictures of the school's black belts that was located over the mirrors in the front area. While looking at them, she saw Matt in the mirror. Matt looked at her, smiled and gave her a little nod, and walked back into the dojo. After that time, she vehemently refused to enter the school after dark, unless there were several people present.

That was the last "large" experience that I am aware of happenning in the school. Matt had died on Halloween, and with that season passing Matt seemed to move on to places unknown. But starting about 4 months later, every now and then someone who was in the school late at night would say that they could hear pads being hit in the dojo when they knew noone was there. Now whenever I am there late at night closing up, before I leave, I'll usually call out to Matt, making sure that he's keeping good form and watching over the school.

Some people may tell you there's no such thing as ghosts or spirits, but there are those of us who know better.

Have a good workout, Sensei Matt.
 
2009-10-30 09:32:18 PM
Well, it's probably not so scary now, but when I was a kid, it scared the shiat out of me.

My parent's house where I grew up was pretty small, probably less than 1100 square feet. One night, I heard something knocking at the door. Thinking groggily it was my dad (he worked swingshift), I peeked through the blinds. Nothing there. Then I remembered that my dad was working daylight and was snoring happily in the next room. The entire time, the knocking at the door continued.

Thinking I was hearing something, I walked through the kitchen to the backporch, where our cat slept, but was known to entertain himself by clawing at the door. He was asleep.

Meanwhile, the knocking is continuing. I go back to the front door and put my hand on the door; I eventually feel that the vibrations from the knocking is coming from the lower corner of the door. I look out the windows and still see nothing--no animals, no people, nothing at all.

Freaked out, I climbed back into my bed...but only after pushing a bookshelf behind my bedroom door. That took some explaining the next morning.

/also woke up a few months later to find muddy footprints going up the steps and onto the porch...the only house on the block with those prints.
 
2009-10-30 09:32:23 PM
spartan6652: Nothing... Never been so happy in my life. I just knew I was gonna get it that day.

Semper Fi


And then you ate at the DFAC at KV.

THAT was scary.

/until they built the KBR one.
 
2009-10-30 09:39:05 PM
When I was a very little kid, five or six maybe, my father was spraying around the outside of the house for roaches. He told me not to play outside that day because of the poison. I decided I would be smart; I would play out in the yard and stay away from the edge of the house where he sprayed. And that's what I did. I jumped from the door as far as I could to avoid the poison and did the same to get back in. Later, I had a really strange, unpleasant taste in my mouth. I started to think about the poison, and I ran into the bathroom to spit in the sink. My spit was brown! I was terrified. I washed my mouth out and spit again. It was still brown! And the nasty taste was still there. I was going to die. I was too scared to tell my parents. I felt too stupid and ashamed. I could never admit I had done something childish or made a mistake. I hid the rest of the day, trying to cry quietly so I wouldn't attract attention, convinced I was going to die.
 
2009-10-30 09:45:24 PM
schezar: Cool stories, bros.

But, I should note that almost every story here can be explained by a combination of selective memory, Pareidolia, the ideomotor effect, and sleep paralysis.


What about that spider on your face?
 
2009-10-30 09:52:01 PM
This is totally true and sort of long, so I apologize.

When I was in high school, my parents lived in the middle of the woods in a very small town. My dad went through this long phase where he loved collecting rocks. Not any kind of valuable rocks, just ones he thought were interesting. My dad is weird.

One day, my mom came home from work and stood at the back window, staring out into the woods, sipping on a cup of coffee. She said she thought she saw someone standing at the back of the yard where it met the woods. It was a man. She rubbed her eyes and looked again and he was still there, staring up at the house...except now, there was a woman standing beside him, also staring at the house.

My mom chalked it up to her being tired and went to take a nap.

That night my dad was out at the edge of the yard and he found a cool looking rock. He thought it looked like a face. He came in and showed it to my mom who immediately freaked out and told him about her experience, yelling at him that the rock looked like the man she had seen. She made him promise to get rid of it.

As if that wasn't creepy enough, the next day I get home from school to discover no one is home. I had somewhere to be so I went into the bathroom to prep myself. I heard a loud crash in my parents bedroom down the hall, which scared the crap out of me. Before I could go investigate, I heard footsteps. I quietly shut and lock the door to the bathroom, thinking someone has broken in.

I heard a weird sound, like a footstep and then something being dragged slowly. Step, drag, step, drag, step, drag....closer and closer to the bathroom. By this point I am absolutely petrified. I have backed up to the wall farthest from the bathroom, and am actually in the bathtub by this point, trying to figure out what to do. The steps are right outside the door, and then I hear my parents pull up.

I open the window and start screaming "SOMEONE IS IN THE HOUSE!!" To my parents, who run in as fast as possible.

No one is in the house. No windows are open, the back door is still locked, and there is no evidence of anything being broken in my parents room.

Later that night my dad comes upstairs and tells me mom "Oops, I forgot to take that rock back," nonchalantly while holding it. My mom proceeds to freak out again, because now she thinks something has come into our house to get the rock for some reason.

That's it, that's my story. My dad put the rock back outside and nothing else weird happened. I don't know if it's connected to the sounds I heard, but those were also unexplained.
 
2009-10-30 09:53:45 PM
Rembrant_Q_Einstein: ferretman: Very short....

Being 600 ft away in the middle of the street when the first tower collapsed.

me too. right behind the church.


Yeah I was at the corner of Trinity and Liberty at the concrete 'park' that people used to gather at and play chess.
 
2009-10-30 10:00:24 PM
allestelle: This is totally true and sort of long, so I apologize.

When I was in high school ... I don't know if it's connected to the sounds I heard, but those were also unexplained.


Damn. Luckily for me, I was the youngest son in a house full of daughters and dogs, and Bird. I never had the fear of some stranger in the house, because the dogs would go crazy. And so would Bird.
 
2009-10-30 10:05:16 PM
My ghost story:

I was visiting my girlfriend (now wife) in Globe, Arizona. Her parents wouldn't let us sleep in the same room so i was given her little sister's bed. As I was falling asleep I could here the unmistakable sound of children playing in the yard right out the window. I looked out the window and the noise stopped. I couldn't see anything and figured some slacker parent a house or two over was letting their kids play out past midnight. As I fell back asleep, again I heard the sound of kids playing in the yard.

The next morning I woke up and at the breakfast table the family asked me how I slept. I said fine except for those damn kids playing in the yard keeping me up. My girlfriend and her Mom said something along the lines of "you didn't hear anything" in that sort of MIB "you saw nothing" way. I swore again I heard some children and again, they responded with "no you didn't". It didn't make any sense to me at all but not wanting to piss of the Mom I let it drop.

It turns out that her sister for years had been complaining of two kids who would tap on her window at night and ask her to come play. She'd call her parents and the kids would disappear. The whole family would deny that it happened and tell the little sister to stop making things up or file it in the "imaginary friends" file. And here I come, complaining of the kids playing in the back yard past midnight.

Spooky to me anyway. We still don't talk about it that much.
 
2009-10-30 10:05:57 PM
My scary stories are less scary and more annoying, but only because I know they are dreams.
For the past 5 years, when I am particularly stressed or running on not enough sleep, I have tended to have these awful waking dreams within only 15 minutes of falling asleep (I know the timing because I always check the clock when I wake up). I have them so often that I've trained myself to realize that what I'm seeing is false, even though I appear to be seeing solid, actual objects and people. I usually let myself "wake up" for a full 30 seconds and then the images fade away, but before those 30 seconds are up, I can poke the hallucinations and see my finger go right through them.

A short history of some things I have seen:
-Horseshoe crabs crawling on my walls and ceiling
-Mice crawling over my arms and face, nipping at my nose
-Jellyfish floating in the air as if it were water (that one was actually pretty cool)
-Three men crouching at the foot of my bed with crowbars and masks on
-A small black child with white irises standing at the head of me bed, looking at me, then laughing and running into the kitchen
-My bed tipping at a 45 degree angle and a putrescent hand grabbing at me from under the mattress
-A large man jumping sitting on my bed with a baseball bat, and swinging at my face (that one I actually woke up before he "hit" me, thank goodness)
-Two cats on opposite sides of my bed (I have only one)

So, not really a story. But sort of a daily horror freak show.
Le sigh.

/Unfortunately, this is ll 100% true.
//And sometimes I talk to these images in my sleep, freaking out anyone who may happen to be in the bed with me
 
2009-10-30 10:06:09 PM
dead_dangler: The scariest story I ever heard was about the supposed "adults" who still believed in ghosts and the paranormal.

I'd be scared but I don't believe in trolls so.....
 
2009-10-30 10:06:39 PM
Man I have been reading for a couple of hours now. Good stories.

I was pretty sure I remembered this story but I called my uncle to make sure I got it right.


This was in the late 1950s. My Mother was attending university in Halifax Nova Scotia. Her family is from a small fishing community east of Halifax. One weekend she brings a date named Peter with her to go see the family. As they had only been going out about a month and this being the 50s they had separate rooms to sleep in. Turns out her date got to stay in the room that was my great great grandparents.

Apparently in the middle of the night Peter woke up to the sound of what sounded like chains. He swore that he looked up and saw my grandfather in fishing gear holding chains and motioning towards him. He was very spooked and needless to say he did not end being my father.

There is a book called Ghosts of LaHave. Think my great great grandfather made it in there. Damn will now have to go find that book.


Don't forget to do the following tomorrow. My buddy told me about it. Go to your friendly neighbourhood store or grocery. Purchase only two items. A bag of apples and some razor blades. I am told the look on the checkout persons face is priceless...

/KIDDING HUGE but damn it would be funny to see that look.
 
2009-10-30 10:12:11 PM
Ahoytheship: My scary stories are less scary and more annoying, but only because I know they are dreams.
For the past 5 years, when I am particularly stressed or running on not enough sleep, I have tended to have these awful waking dreams within only 15 minutes of falling asleep (I know the timing because I always check the clock when I wake up). I have them so often that I've trained myself to realize that what I'm seeing is false, even though I appear to be seeing solid, actual objects and people. I usually let myself "wake up" for a full 30 seconds and then the images fade away, but before those 30 seconds are up, I can poke the hallucinations and see my finger go right through them.

A short history of some things I have seen:
-Horseshoe crabs crawling on my walls and ceiling
-Mice crawling over my arms and face, nipping at my nose
-Jellyfish floating in the air as if it were water (that one was actually pretty cool)
-Three men crouching at the foot of my bed with crowbars and masks on
-A small black child with white irises standing at the head of me bed, looking at me, then laughing and running into the kitchen
-My bed tipping at a 45 degree angle and a putrescent hand grabbing at me from under the mattress
-A large man jumping sitting on my bed with a baseball bat, and swinging at my face (that one I actually woke up before he "hit" me, thank goodness)
-Two cats on opposite sides of my bed (I have only one)

So, not really a story. But sort of a daily horror freak show.
Le sigh.

/Unfortunately, this is ll 100% true.
//And sometimes I talk to these images in my sleep, freaking out anyone who may happen to be in the bed with me


Slightly envious. Since you already know they're not real you do realize your half way to dreaming lucidly and those men in masks can be replaced with a roving gang of Lucy Liu clones with a just few right thoughts.
 
2009-10-30 10:19:00 PM
I experienced sleep paralysis growing up, but I never knew what it was until much later. It was mostly waking up from a nap and "knowing" that there was someone in the room, but I couldn't turn my head to look at them. One time a few years ago, I had an experience that was by far the most terrifying of all of them.

I sleep on my stomach most times, so this was the position in which I awoke. It felt that someone was sitting on my back. "She" talked to me in my girlfriend's (now wife's) voice. She was scratching my back, but then it began to hurt and the voice changed to this really scary, demonic type voice. It felt like I was pulled out of bed and onto the floor and then was dragged for what seemed like five minutes. I then fully woke up and was able to convince myself that none of it actually happened. Thankfully, I had experienced lesser versions of that experience. I can only imagine how freaked out I would have been if that had been the first time.
 
2009-10-30 10:21:08 PM
Well I'm sitting here reading these for the last 45 minutes or so. My 5 year old keeps saying it's time for bed and I was just ignoring him.

He came in here with his marshmallow gun and I didn't even notice him. He had it all pumped up and just shot it off behind me. It made a huge "BOOM". I swear, my asshole clenched so tight, you couldn't get a needle up it with a 90lb jackhammer.
 
2009-10-30 10:22:11 PM
ive only had a few times were i felt terrified as something i saw. without going into grate detail over them, the first was when i was 17 me and my friends went messing around in an old abandoned mental institution and as i was the oldest i got to enter first. So i got a brand new mag lite out of my car and made sure it worked. As i entered the building my light went dead coouldnt get it to turn on at all so we continued on not seeing anything spooky we left as i got in my car my light turned on.
the second was just a few months ago i moved in whit my gf and her two young kids 3&7. i spent a few years in iraq and did somethings that give me nightmares but nothing like this. anyway one morning i woke up and was standing in the kitchen looking into the dinning room and the 7yr. old on the computer when i saw standing next to her a man in his mid 20's. the man turned looked at me and i reconised as one of the people i saw kia in iraq. i just thought it was lack of sleep.
 
2009-10-30 10:25:37 PM
...and not a bookmark for later.
 
2009-10-30 10:28:14 PM
genner: Ahoytheship: My scary stories are less scary and more annoying, but only because I know they are dreams.
For the past 5 years, when I am particularly stressed or running on not enough sleep, I have tended to have these awful waking dreams within only 15 minutes of falling asleep (I know the timing because I always check the clock when I wake up). I have them so often that I've trained myself to realize that what I'm seeing is false, even though I appear to be seeing solid, actual objects and people. I usually let myself "wake up" for a full 30 seconds and then the images fade away, but before those 30 seconds are up, I can poke the hallucinations and see my finger go right through them.

A short history of some things I have seen:
-Horseshoe crabs crawling on my walls and ceiling
-Mice crawling over my arms and face, nipping at my nose
-Jellyfish floating in the air as if it were water (that one was actually pretty cool)
-Three men crouching at the foot of my bed with crowbars and masks on
-A small black child with white irises standing at the head of me bed, looking at me, then laughing and running into the kitchen
-My bed tipping at a 45 degree angle and a putrescent hand grabbing at me from under the mattress
-A large man jumping sitting on my bed with a baseball bat, and swinging at my face (that one I actually woke up before he "hit" me, thank goodness)
-Two cats on opposite sides of my bed (I have only one)

So, not really a story. But sort of a daily horror freak show.
Le sigh.

/Unfortunately, this is ll 100% true.
//And sometimes I talk to these images in my sleep, freaking out anyone who may happen to be in the bed with me

Slightly envious. Since you already know they're not real you do realize your half way to dreaming lucidly and those men in masks can be replaced with a roving gang of Lucy Liu clones with a just few right thoughts.


Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P
 
2009-10-30 10:28:31 PM
OK here's mine.
When I was a kid I had a generic being chased by some unknown person/monster nightmare. I then woke up and was relieved it was a nightmare. My bed was then swarming with spiders! Then I woke up again. It took me a long time convince myself that I was really awake this time and nothing else was going to happen. false awakings really mess with your head.
 
2009-10-30 10:32:37 PM

The Price

by Neil Gaiman


Tramps and vagabonds have marks they make on gateposts and trees and doors, letting others of their kind know a little about the people who live at the houses and farms they pass on their travels. I think cats must leave similar signs; how else to explain the cats who turn up at our door through the year, hungry and flea-ridden and abandoned?

We take them in. We get rid of the fleas and the ticks, feed them and take them to the vet. We pay for them to get their shots, and, indignity upon indignity, we have them neutered or spayed.

And they stay with us, for a few months, or for a year, or for ever.

Most of them arrive in summer. We live in the country, just the right distance out of town for the city-dwellers to abandon their cats near us.

We never seem to have more than eight cats, rarely have less than three. The cat population of my house is currently as follows: Hermione and Pod, tabby and black respectively, the mad sisters who live in my attic office, and do not mingle; Princess, the blue-eyed long-haired white cat, who lived wild in the woods for years before she gave up her wild ways for soft sofas and beds; and, last but largest, Furball, Princess's cushion-like calico long-haired daughter, orange and black and white, whom I discovered as a tiny kitten in our garage one day, strangled and almost dead, her head poked through an old badminton net, and who surprised us all by not dying but instead growing up to be the best-natured cat I have ever encountered.

And then there is the black cat. Who has no other name than the Black Cat, and who turned up almost a month ago. We did not realise he was going to be living here at first: he looked too well-fed to be a stray, too old and jaunty to have been abandoned. He looked like a small panther, and he moved like a patch of night.

One day, in the summer, he was lurking about our ramshackle porch: eight or nine years old, at a guess, male, greenish-yellow of eye, very friendly, quite unperturbable. I assumed he belonged to a neighbouring farmer or household.

I went away for a few weeks, to finish writing a book, and when I came home he was still on our porch, living in an old cat- bed one of the children had found for him. He was, however, almost unrecognisable. Patches of fur had gone, and there were deep scratches on his grey skin. The tip of one ear was chewed away. There was a gash beneath one eye, a slice gone from one lip. He looked tired and thin.

We took the Black Cat to the vet, where we got him some antibiotics, which we fed him each night, along with soft cat food.

We wondered who he was fighting. Princess, our white, beautiful, near-feral queen? Raccoons? A rat-tailed, fanged possum?

Each night the scratches would be worse -- one night his side would be chewed-up; the next, it would be his underbelly, raked with claw marks and bloody to the touch.

When it got to that point, I took him down to the basement to recover, beside the furnace and the piles of boxes. He was surprisingly heavy, the Black Cat, and I picked him up and carried him down there, with a cat-basket, and a litter bin, and some food and water. I closed the door behind me. I had to wash the blood from my hands, when I left the basement.

He stayed down there for four days. At first he seemed too weak to feed himself: a cut beneath one eye had rendered him almost one-eyed, and he limped and lolled weakly, thick yellow pus oozing from the cut in his lip.

I went down there every morning and every night, and I fed him, and gave him antibiotics, which I mixed with his canned food, and I dabbed at the worst of the cuts, and spoke to him. He had diarrhoea, and, although I changed his litter daily, the basement stank evilly.

The four days that the Black Cat lived in the basement were a bad four days in my house: the baby slipped in the bath, and banged her head, and might have drowned; I learned that a project I had set my heart on -- adapting Hope Mirrlees' novel Lud in the Mist for the BBC -- was no longer going to happen, and I realised that I did not have the energy to begin again from scratch, pitching it to other networks, or to other media; my daughter left for Summer Camp, and immediately began to send home a plethora of heart-tearing letters and cards, five or six each day, imploring us to take her away; my son had some kind of fight with his best friend, to the point that they were no longer on speaking terms; and returning home one night, my wife hit a deer, who ran out in front of the car. The deer was killed, the car was left undriveable, and my wife sustained a small cut over one eye.

By the fourth day, the cat was prowling the basement, walking haltingly but impatiently between the stacks of books and comics, the boxes of mail and cassettes, of pictures and of gifts and of stuff. He mewed at me to let him out and, reluctantly, I did so.

He went back onto the porch, and slept there for the rest of the day.

The next morning there were deep, new gashes in his flanks, and clumps of black cat-hair -- his -- covered the wooden boards of the porch.

Letters arrived that day from my daughter, telling us that Camp was going better, and she thought she could survive a few days; my son and his friend sorted out their problem, although what the argument was about -- trading cards, computer games, Star Wars or A Girl -- I would never learn. The BBC Executive who had vetoed Lud in the Mist was discovered to have been taking bribes (well, 'questionable loans') from an independent production company, and was sent home on permanent leave: his successor, I was delighted to learn, when she faxed me, was the woman who had initially proposed the project to me before leaving the BBC.

I thought about returning the Black Cat to the basement, but decided against it. Instead, I resolved to try and discover what kind of animal was coming to our house each night, and from there to formulate a plan of action -- to trap it, perhaps.

For birthdays and at Christmas my family gives me gadgets and gizmos, pricy toys which excite my fancy but, ultimately, rarely leave their boxes. There is a food dehydrator and an electric carving knife, a bread-making machine, and, last year's present, a pair of see-in-the-dark binoculars. On Christmas Day I had put the batteries into the binoculars, and had walked about the basement in the dark, too impatient even to wait until nightfall, stalking a flock of imaginary Starlings. (You were warned not to turn it on in the light: that would have damaged the binoculars, and quite possibly your eyes as well.) Afterwards I had put the device back into its box, and it sat there still, in my office, beside the box of computer cables and forgotten bits and pieces.

Perhaps, I thought, if the creature, dog or cat or raccoon or what-have-you, were to see me sitting on the porch, it would not come, so I took a chair into the box-and-coat-room, little larger than a closet, which overlooks the porch, and, when everyone in the house was asleep, I went out onto the porch, and bade the Black Cat goodnight.

That cat, my wife had said, when he first arrived, is a person. And there was something very person-like in his huge, leonine face: his broad black nose, his greenish-yellow eyes, his fanged but amiable mouth (still leaking amber pus from the right lower lip).

I stroked his head, and scratched him beneath the chin, and wished him well. Then I went inside, and turned off the light on the porch.

I sat on my chair, in the darkness inside the house, with the see-in-the-dark binoculars on my lap. I had switched the binoculars on, and a trickle of greenish light came from the eyepieces.

Time passed, in the darkness.

I experimented with looking at the darkness with the binoculars, learning to focus, to see the world in shades of green. I found myself horrified by the number of swarming insects I could see in the night air: it was as if the night world were some kind of nightmarish soup, swimming with life. Then I lowered the binoculars from my eyes, and stared out at the rich blacks and blues of the night, empty and peaceful and calm.

Time passed. I struggled to keep awake, found myself profoundly missing cigarettes and coffee, my two lost addictions. Either of them would have kept my eyes open. But before I had tumbled too far into the world of sleep and dreams a yowl from the garden jerked me fully awake. I fumbled the binoculars to my eyes, and was disappointed to see that it was merely Princess, the white cat, streaking across the front garden like a patch of greenish-white light. She vanished into the woodland to the left of the house, and was gone.

I was about to settle myself back down, when it occurred to me to wonder what exactly had startled Princess so, and I began scanning the middle distance with the binoculars, looking for a huge raccoon, a dog, or a vicious possum. And there was indeed something coming down the driveway, towards the house. I could see it through the binoculars, clear as day.

It was the Devil.

I had never seen the Devil before, and, although I had written about him in the past, if pressed would have confessed that I had no belief in him, other than as an imaginary figure, tragic and Miltonion. The figure coming up the driveway was not Milton's Lucifer. It was the Devil.

My heart began to pound in my chest, to pound so hard that it hurt. I hoped it could not see me, that, in a dark house, behind window-glass, I was hidden.

The figure flickered and changed as it walked up the drive. One moment it was dark, bull-like, minotaurish, the next it was slim and female, and the next it was a cat itself, a scarred, huge grey-green wildcat, its face contorted with hate.

There are steps that lead up to my porch, four white wooden steps in need of a coat of paint (I knew they were white, although they were, like everything else, green through my binoculars). At the bottom of the steps, the Devil stopped, and called out something that I could not understand, three, perhaps four words in a whining, howling language that must have been old and forgotten when Babylon was young; and, although I did not understand the words, I felt the hairs raise on the back of my head as it called.

And then I heard, muffled through the glass, but still audible, a low growl, a challenge, and, slowly, unsteadily, a black figure walked down the steps of the house, away from me, toward the Devil. These days the Black Cat no longer moved like a panther, instead he stumbled and rocked, like a sailor only recently returned to land.

The Devil was a woman, now. She said something soothing and gentle to the cat, in a tongue that sounded like French, and reached out a hand to him. He sank his teeth into her arm, and her lip curled, and she spat at him.

The woman glanced up at me, then, and if I had doubted that she was the Devil before, I was certain of it now: the woman's eyes flashed red fire at me; but you can see no red through the night-vision binoculars, only shades of a green. And the Devil saw me, through the window. It saw me. I am in no doubt about that at all.

The Devil twisted and writhed, and now it was some kind of jackal, a flat-faced, huge-headed, bull-necked creature, halfway between a hyena and a dingo. There were maggots squirming in its mangy fur, and it began to walk up the steps.

The Black Cat leapt upon it, and in seconds they became a rolling, writhing thing, moving faster than my eyes could follow.

All this in silence.

And then a low roar -- down the country road at the bottom of our drive, in the distance, lumbered a late-night truck, its blazing headlights burning bright as green suns through the binoculars. I lowered them from my eyes, and saw only darkness, and the gentle yellow of headlights, and then the red of rear lights as it vanished off again into the nowhere at all.

When I raised the binoculars once more there was nothing to be seen. Only the Black Cat, on the steps, staring up into the air. I trained the binoculars up, and saw something flying away - - a vulture, perhaps, or an eagle -- and then it flew beyond the trees and was gone.

I went out onto the porch, and picked up the Black Cat, and stroked him, and said kind, soothing things to him. He mewled piteously when I first approached him, but, after a while, he went to sleep on my lap, and I put him into his basket, and went upstairs to my bed, to sleep myself. There was dried blood on my tee shirt and jeans, the following morning.

That was a week ago.

The thing that comes to my house does not come every night. But it comes most nights: we know it by the wounds on the cat, and the pain I can see in those leonine eyes. He has lost the use of his front left paw, and his right eye has closed for good.

I wonder what we did to deserve the Black Cat. I wonder who sent him. And, selfish and scared, I wonder how much more he has to give.
 
2009-10-30 10:35:52 PM
Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P


A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.
 
2009-10-30 10:36:09 PM
My wife (girlfriend at the time) and I decided to take a weekend backpacking trip after we graduated high school, before I shipped out. We made all the preparations and set out into the Beartooth Wilderness from the top of Hellroaring Plateau in southern Montana.

We hiked for about 2 1/2 hours until we came to a small canyon about 700 feet deep, that opened up into the deeper valley below, and stopped to take pictures. We decided to go down into the canyon because there was a small stream running through, it was nice and green and lush, and it was a fairly easy climb down (or so we thought). About an hour later, after we stumbled over ankle twisting rocks, we found a place to set up camp. Nice thick grass. Slight breeze. 50 yards from the stream, with good firewood nearby.

3 or so hours later we were sitting around when we noticed the whole canyon was rather quiet. Too quiet. We also noticed there were no bugs, no birds, no wildlife of any sort. An hour or so later it was just barely starting to get dark, and I looked at my wife, and she looked at me, and we knew at that time without even saying anything that we should pack up and get the hell out of there. And that's what we did.

By the time we made it out of the canyon, climbing 700 feet up the walls in the dark with only flashlights it was about 11:00 pm. We hiked 2 1/2 hours back to her truck and slept there for the night.

About a week and a half later after getting the film developed, we were looking at the pictures and noticed that the only picture we took while we were in the canyon that turned out was the one we took from the campsight of the valley. The rest were blurry and distorted.

I still get chills thinking about the strange feelings I got in that little canyon. I'll never go back there again.
 
2009-10-30 10:46:25 PM
genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.


No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)
 
2009-10-30 10:53:10 PM
Cytokine Storm: darkmayo: frostbitten: Jster422: Just saw 'Paranormal Activity' last night, and had the entire evening to reflect on just how much my house looks like the one in the film...

So, no kicks...yadda yadda.

After I watched it I spent a lot of time staring at the attic door directly over my bed.

man.. that has to suck, I wouldnt be able to sleep with that thing there.. hope you never watched Ju-On or its counterpart, the grudge.

A couple days after I saw The Grudge I was in my room when I heard this scratching coming from the attic...followed by that horrific deep throated croaking noise from the movie.

I stopped, looked up at the ceiling where the noise came from and said aloud "Oh you got to be kidding me."

I stood there a few more seconds, and the noise started up again. Disappointingly it was just some birds scratching around on the gutters/roof. Still, for those 15 seconds after first hearing the noise and then figuring out what it was, it was hilariously terrifying.


I've only heard squirrels and raccoons playing in the attic. They find their way in there sometimes. I've never seen either of those two movies. If I did start hearing noises that aren't so familiar, I'd probably start crying.
 
2009-10-30 10:55:32 PM
Count_0: The Price



ICK!
Poor kitty!!
That reminds me a little for some reason of "The Man in the Black Suit" by Mr. Stephen King himself.

CREEEEEEEEEPY.
 
2009-10-30 10:57:29 PM
Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)


Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.
 
2009-10-30 10:58:28 PM
FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.


No I graduated from highschool.
 
2009-10-30 11:06:10 PM
genner: FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.

No I graduated from highschool.


Okay...then according to the interweb rules you must still be living in you parents basement...
 
2009-10-30 11:07:43 PM
For example...I am an astronaut cowboy millionaire


at least on the intertubes
 
2009-10-30 11:08:03 PM
FreeBeerClickHere: genner: FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.

No I graduated from highschool.

Okay...then according to the interweb rules you must still be living in you parents basement...


Nope, I moved out before I turned 30......ok it was the day before I turned 30 but still.
 
2009-10-30 11:09:52 PM
Another one.

Not really a scary story and it didn't happen to me.

My father in law last year (in May of '08) woke up one morning and went out to get the paper. Sitting in a tree across the street from his house was twelve large vultures. An uncommon bird for a suburban Montana neighborhood.

The next day he was diagnosed with inoperable pancreatic cancer.

Sadly, he died in March...
 
2009-10-30 11:10:46 PM
...and in the morror the blood spelled MAC TOLIVER
 
2009-10-30 11:12:14 PM
genner: FreeBeerClickHere: genner: FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.

No I graduated from highschool.

Okay...then according to the interweb rules you must still be living in you parents basement...

Nope, I moved out before I turned 30......ok it was the day before I turned 30 but still.


Yeah, I guess that counts as escaping. I wish I would have stayed a bit longer at home then pay some slum lord for a few years adding to their equity while draining my paycheck.
 
2009-10-30 11:13:39 PM
FreeBeerClickHere: For example...I am an astronaut cowboy millionaire


at least on the intertubes


Space Ghost: Okay. Why won't women talk to me?

Rich Hall: Well, the first thing that you need to do, is, uh, go all out and lie.

Space Ghost: Lie?

Rich Hall: Use your imagination, just tell women what they want to hear, you know, you can always cover your tracks later.

Space Ghost: But Rich, I always tell the truth.

Rich Hall: That's not what women want to hear. They wanna hear you drummed for Pearl Jam. Yeah.

Space Ghost: That's not a sniglet, Hall.

images.quizfarm.com
 
2009-10-30 11:14:12 PM
My son has apparently spoken with ghosts. When he was old enough to talk, he reminded my wife of the time she went rollerskating with grandma and grandma fell down.

Grandpa died a few years before the kids were born.

He also used to talk about the nice lady in our house. One other friend has reported seeing a woman in white walking our hallway. We hear phantom tv noise from one bedroom.
 
2009-10-30 11:18:46 PM
If you leave the clubs in Denver's LoDo - Lower Downtown that is (must every city's marketing dweebs make up hipster, "SoHo"-sounding acronyms for neighborhoods with decades, even centuries, of their own history?) - and head northwest, across the South Platte, across I-25 toward the (for Denver) somewhat eclectic cluster of coffee and wine shops, boutiques, and sour taverns on 32nd Street a few blocks from Highland Park, you will find yourself on quiet, shady streets lined with sturdy old bungalows, where to this day the lucky gardener might turn up an arrowhead (or even a coup-stick or bludgeon) left by the Pawnee or Arapahoe who for untold centuries encamped here; you might, in fact, pass the unassuming former home of Philip Peters.

It was less than seventy years ago - not a decade before Neal Casady made himself a regular at My Brother's Bar (where you can still get a legendary hamburger) - that Peters, an elderly man at the time, was missed by a neighbor who had invited him to dinner. The neighbor, worried about Peters (whose wife was in the hospital) called the police. The police found Peters' house locked from the inside, all doors and windows secure. With nobody answering their knocks and cries, they broke in the door. There they found Peters' corpse, a bloody, horribly-beaten mess, and not a single clue as to who - or what - had savaged him.

His brave widow eventually returned from the hospital to live in the family home, cared for by her housekeeper. From time to time, however, they were troubled by peculiar, inexplicable noises. The terrified housekeeper at last resigned her position, and the Widow Philips moved away to live with family, leaving the haunted residence. The police repeatedly searched the home, finding nothing.

Months passed. Neighbors whispered of strange sights and sounds at the empty home, of a pale, spindly form glimpsed fleetingly in the windows, and comforted each other with dismissals and rationalizations. But the eerie noises and apparitions continued, and luckless police officers were compelled to make their ever-more cursory and hastily-exited searches of the lightless place.

One day, finally, a patrolman, swinging open a closet door, saw what appeared to be a pair of legs disappearing through a trap door too small for any ordinary human. Heart pounding, he called his partner, and forced himself to push his head into the pitch-black portal. There, in the weak gleam of his tin flashlight, peered back a gaunt, spidery, pale, semi-human form...

The Spider Man of Denver died, so they say, in the Canon City Penitentiary a quarter of a century later. His "grave" has never been examined.

/ True story
 
2009-10-30 11:21:36 PM
helchose: My wife and I were sitting at the kitchen table, discussing religion, no one else was in the house. During the course of our conversation, we both noticed that the kitchen faucet was running. It had not been running prior to our conversation, and neither of us had noticed it being turned on, but both of us noticed that somehow it was on for no apparent reason. I got up and turned it off. To this day neither of us can explain this. THE END.

I like this story, but for some reason, I could not help thinking, at least he didn't stick his hand down the garbage disposal.

If ever there was a time not to do it, this would be it.
 
2009-10-30 11:22:03 PM
FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.


Yes, we do exist. We just like to keep our presence unseen, pouncing on Farkers whenever they assume we don't exist. How do you think the epic beefcake thread came to be?
 
2009-10-30 11:23:38 PM
greentea1985: FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
How do you think the epic beefcake thread came to be?


We didn't ask and no one told.
 
2009-10-30 11:26:07 PM
HAMMERTOE: Our office building is haunted. No special day of the year; no particular scary manifestations, but it is haunted nonetheless. I work in the Empire Building in Augusta, GA. It used to be the Empire Furniture building. Four stories, roughly 125 years old. It has an old spiral stairwell which goes up 3 stories, and an elevator, which goes to all four. My office is on the third floor.

Our ghost is a lady. She is neither malevolent nor playful. She just is. Once in a while, usually a couple of times a month, I will hear the door which communicates from the third floor to the stairwell close, before anybody else gets here. The sound is distinctive. The stairwell does not open to the outdoors, so it's not an air current thing. Besides, it's a steel fire door with a positive closer. That's the limit of my experience with our lady. My co-worker from the second floor, who also gets here before sunrise, has seen her. He got here one morning, and saw a woman watching him out of the third floor window. He comes up to the third floor to see who has gotten to work so early, and not only is there nobody here, the lights aren't even on. Other than that, she's content to let us do our thing, and not raise a fuss.


Duuuude! You're still working there? I've been up and down those stairs, in and out of that attic, even spent a good amount of time up on the roof. I used to come in really early in the mornings and, sometimes, stay until 3 or 4 the next morning. I've never seen or heard anything about a ghost in that building.

/Chuck
//used to work on the first floor
 
2009-10-30 11:27:15 PM
greenapple2step

That is really farked up. You aren't alone. Two girls at my high school, one of whom I knew well from classes and some academic clubs we were in, were at a motel when there was an accident on the highway outside. They heard a loud crash and people yelling and ran out of the hotel room to see what was going on. A guy on a motorcycle had been hit by a truck and killed instantly. The truck had then swerved and flipped and crashed into a concrete building. The people inside the truck were alive and screaming and at least one of them was obviously not going to survive.

One guy had rushed immediately to try to help the people in the truck. He was standing by the truck talking to the people inside. Just a couple of minutes later cops and fire trucks and ambulances showed up and took over, and the guy started walking around in a daze, babbling and cursing. He saw them staring and screamed at them, "Do you find this entertaining?" (ignoring the fact that they were sick and shaking.) Not getting a reply, he demanded to know why they were there. He walked right up in their faces and started accusing them of doing evil things, apparently on the horror movie logic that only evil acts could have caused such a terrible thing to happen.

Well, they got really scared and blurted out what they were actually doing, which was sitting in a motel room drinking beer waiting for the skeezy older guy who rented the room and bought the beer to come back because one of them was going to have to have sex with him. And then he started screaming "YOU CAUSED THIS! YOU CAUSED THIS! YOU WHORES CAUSED THIS! YOU AREN'T EVEN ASHAMED! YOU CAUSED THIS!" He started walking around the parking lot waving and screaming "YOU CAUSED THIS!" pointing at them.

Then the girls had to talk to three different officers in turn, while the other officers talked to various other bystanders and gestured towards them. When you're fifteen and standing in the parking lot of the cheapest motel in a not-very-large town with cops asking other guests questions about you.... Well, I guess that wasn't as bad as watching people (probably) dying.

The cops didn't waste much time on them. They calmed the man down and offered the girls a ride home, which they declined. The skeezy guy never came back, probably scared off by the police presence. He never spoke to them again. The fact that this hurt my friend deeply and still hurt her weeks later when she told me about what happened made this also a kind of personal horror story, because I was fifteen too and not at all ready to understand something like that.
 
2009-10-30 11:30:26 PM
BuckTurgidson : story

D: Ok, that's farked up.
 
2009-10-30 11:32:01 PM
I'd suggest "Jane in the Box", but it's farking horrible and nobody should ever read it.
 
2009-10-30 11:36:52 PM
I work at a Tribal preschool housed in a building built for Korean war vets, if that gives you an idea of its age. It has been used as a school since 1965. Long story short, many people have passed through the doors over the years.

My classroom is on the main floor with a daylight basement below. My room has 20' ceilings and one wall of windows. 2 Fridays ago I was in my classroom getting ready for the day at about 8:15 am. We have no students on Friday, so I was killing time before our 9 am staff meeting. I had all the fluorescent lights on and was knelt down on the side of the room trying to tune in a radio station. While I was messing with the dial I saw my TA walk through the middle of the room and into my office. I gave up trying to tune in a station and decided to follow her into my office to talk to her. About 10 seconds had passed between her walking by and me walking into my office (about 10'away).

I was talking to her as I rounded the corner into my (fully lit) office and realized she was not in there. I stopped and called her name and got silence. My office is at the back of the building and has no other door, no way to get out except past me. I called again and go no response, so I walked to the 2 adjoining classrooms and realized that they were closed and locked still. I was the only one upstairs. There is no way anyone walked back past me.

I heard voices downstairs and went down to ask if anyone had been in my room or office. I found 2 coworkers who had just come in through another entrance, and the cook. The cook has worked there for 15 years and when she saw how confused I was said, "you just saw the ghost didn't you."

Whatever I saw walked right past me, it was wearing a light blue shirt with the sleeve rolled up at the wrist. I only saw from the shoulder to the knee as it walked by, but it was plain as day, with 9 fluorescent lights shining above. 20 min. later we had an all-staff meeting, and not one person was wearing a shirt like I saw. My TA was rearing dark green with a gray vest. After I tole people what I saw I was flooded with staff stories about the building. There are supposedly 3 ghosts there, one little boy and 2 men. Funny thing is I am usually the first one there in the morning and I don't feel creeped out at all. I did have the maintenance/medicine man burn some sage in my room though. I also say "Good Morning" when I open the door to my office.

So that's my story.
/tl;dr, I know
 
2009-10-30 11:43:12 PM
while its all just a mental thing, (nothing paranormal on this story, just kind of crazy) I had a bout of night terrors in college. I have a spider phobia like most people, and this one was horrible.

I remember being in bed, the room covered in spider webs and spiders, and they are all streaming out of the thermostat on the wall. I wake up (never really knowing that I wasnt awake, and frightened because at the time i didnt know what night terrors are) screaming and my roomate runs out of his room to see whats up and wakes me up. He was freaked out and it took me a good 10 minutes to realize that nothing was wrong. of course this made a bit more sense to him, because he'd hear me screaming in my sleep a lot.

Anyway, thats that story. not as neat as the shadow figure stuff I posted earlier.

Oh, and the guy in AZ or whatever, people in the road story, that was freaking nuts. I don't know anything in the world that would be as frightening. I'd be pulling the 9 too!

And the guy thats from indiana and met the weird old man, i'd
love to know where thats at. I'm always up for a road trip.
 
2009-10-30 11:44:25 PM
I hear that Brittney is releasing a new album.
 
2009-10-30 11:50:29 PM
When I was in college, I worked as a student worker in the administrative offices for an Infectious Diseases Clinic. The offices were previously a hospice for people dying of cancer. So, obviously hundreds of people had died or were dying at one time in our building. The job was flexible with hours, so if I had a late class, i could come in and make copies, etc after everyone else had left.

One night I came in after everyone had already left. After making some copies, filing research studies, etc, I had to hit up the bathroom. Our bathroom was in the middle of the hall with 8 offices on each side of it. All of the offices were previously the patients' cancer hospice rooms. I closed the door for the bathroom, all of the sudden, the lights started to flicker and bright lights started to swirl around me. I didn't exactly freak out, but it was an uncomfortable feeling. I figured that was about time to pack it in for the night and leave the building for the night.

That was the only experience I had there, but my coworkers told me about cabinets opening, doors closing, seeing "people" walking down the halls at night. Creepy stuff.
 
2009-10-30 11:50:42 PM
Xhan: I'd suggest "Jane in the Box", but it's farking horrible and nobody should ever read it.

Oh. My. God. You bastard. I have never in my life read anything so horrible and sick. WTF WTF WTF
 
2009-10-30 11:50:51 PM
I love these threads every year. I suppose I'll delurk, as I have one.

My mom's always wanted a hutch, so a few years ago, she got one. It has a glass-fronted upper cabinet space for glasses, and there is a light inside that you turn on by tapping the hinge. Each time you tap it the light gets brighter and then it turns off again. My mom's mom died about fifteen years ago, but she's always believed her presence will visit us. Once, apparently, a musical mug on the bookshelf began playing "When Irish Eyes Are Smiling" without being touched, that sort of thing.

When she got the hutch (in a new house), she began to occasionally come into the dining room and find that the light inside the cabinet was on, and no one claimed to have done it. This, of course, became Grandma visiting. I figured it was faulty wiring, myself, and later my sister confessed that she would turn it on sometimes when she was there to make my mom feel good. I suppose the other members of the family living there could be doing it also, but they all seem to regard it as kind of creepy, and I don't touch it myself, because if it ever is real I want to observe and not affect anything.

Well, it's all my sister, I figured, until one day when I was visiting my parents, as my aunt (my mom's eldest sister) had come from out of state. I did laundry, since my machine is broken, and we spent some time upstairs on the computer working on our family tree, with my aunt adding some new things we hadn't known before. My mom had told my aunt about the hutch, but of course it didn't light on demand.

So my laundry was done and it was time to go. I gathered up my stuff and headed for the door, passed the dining room, and I saw that the hutch light was on, and my sister hadn't been there all day, as she was working. I yelled up the stairs that the light was on as I left, I wonder what their reaction was... I still think it's the wiring, but it certainly does like to come on at significant times!
 
2009-10-30 11:51:22 PM
I work in a Theatre that is haunted. Often you hear women singing, people walking around, see people out of the corner of your eye when no one is there. For a while things have been quiet but in the last month or so, things have been busy. I saw a guy wearing a really dreadful yellow plaid shirt recently, plain as day, before he disappeared. The other night I was there alone, listening to someone hum and jingle their car keys. Not really scary, just kind of spooky.
 
2009-10-30 11:51:31 PM
When my wife and I were first married I already had my own house for a couple of years and really had no supernatural occurrences. My wife on the other hand was different. It first started with her snoring very loudly during the night. I said something to her the first night and she swore up and down that she never snored. I called her parents and they verified that she never snored when she lived with them. So we thought it might be the bed. We changed it out, but the snoring continued for a couple of months.

One night we had went out for Mexican food fairly late in the evening and when we both got home we were fairly worn out. We decided to hit the hay early. That night I heard my wife scream and she sat straight up in the bed. I asked her what the matter was, and she said she woke up smelling one of the most foul odors she has ever smelt. She said it smelled like fresh death. She said that wasn't the weirdest thing though. When she had awoke the covers were completed over her face and tucked behind her head. She never slept with the covers over her head. The other strange thing is that I also noticed a strange, yet familiar sulfur-like smell in the air.

The next day was the weekend and we had spent all day at a sauerkraut and bratwurst festival. Feeling very tired we went to bed early again that night. Almost the same time as before, my wife awoke screaming. She said the smell had come back and it was worse than before. Also the covers were over her face and tucked underneath her head again. I did notice again a strange sulfur-like smell in the room.

This went on for a few more nights before my wife just up and decided to sleep in the other room. I decided to stay in the room to see if the phenomenon would happen to me. Every night I would stretch out on our king size bed underneath all the warm, warm covers wondering if it would happen to me. It never did.

My wife still refuses to sleep in the bedroom, choosing instead to sleep across the hall. She says she never has woken up with the sheets over her face and that putrid smell in her nose since she moved out. But, she has closed the door to her room because she said she could occasionally catch the death smell coming from the bedroom like it was trying to seek her out.
 
2009-10-30 11:52:47 PM
Once I almost voted for a democrat.
 
2009-10-30 11:55:53 PM
greentea1985: FreeBeerClickHere: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship: genner: Ahoytheship:
Hmm, I've never thought to try that. I might pick Ryan Reynolds instead, but I get the gist :P

A girl on the internet?....I'm dreaming again aren't I....or I'm too lazy to click on profiles.....one of those two.

No clicking of profile necessary. Chicks actually exist on teh interwebs :)

Sure they do...prove it!11!!!one!!

We all know everyone on the interwebs lives in their parents basements and are 300 lbs high school drop outs.

Yes, we do exist. We just like to keep our presence unseen, pouncing on Farkers whenever they assume we don't exist. How do you think the epic beefcake thread came to be?


I just assumed it was all an elaborate trick ;)
 
2009-10-30 11:57:49 PM
besides I think some of us like to be pounced that way multiple times if it is required
 
2009-10-30 11:58:10 PM
CaesarSneezy: Xhan: I'd suggest "Jane in the Box", but it's farking horrible and nobody should ever read it.

Oh. My. God. You bastard. I have never in my life read anything so horrible and sick. WTF WTF WTF


Got a link? GIS gave me nothing but amazon
 
2009-10-31 12:03:42 AM
jessicat: CaesarSneezy: Xhan: I'd suggest "Jane in the Box", but it's farking horrible and nobody should ever read it.

Oh. My. God. You bastard. I have never in my life read anything so horrible and sick. WTF WTF WTF

Got a link? GIS gave me nothing but amazon


I googled "jane in the box" -martinez and found it (martinez being the author of the book of the same name). You can find it that way, but you shouldn't. I'm not linking it. You seriously don't want to read it. It's not a scary story per se, it's just a tremendously disturbing fetish story.
 
2009-10-31 12:11:09 AM
My friend from California comes to visit at Texas A&M for the summer. I'm poor as dirt and don't have a car (in Texas that's frightening already). So, we decide to take my dork roommate as driver along to a club on the edge of town. We stay there until the place closes just after midnight, and then the roommate decides to drive us home.

Problem is, the roommate doesn't usually drink, and he's smashed as hell. After driving about a mile this becomes glaringly obvious, and we argue with him to pull over and let one of us drive. No way, he's not having it. Not wanting to die, we both get out of the pickup (it's Texas, you know), and the roommate drives away.

Suddenly I realize we're miles from home, and I have no farking idea where exactly we are. I pick a direction, and we start walking. Hours later we're in familiar territory, and after an exciting encounter with local law enforcement and an attempted drug buy, we make it back to the apartment.

We've been walking for hours, and been through some serious stress, so we're wide awake. The roommate is passed out, and his keys are on the floor next to him. Naturally we decide to steal his truck.

We drive out of town for a while, not really planning where to go. I vaguely remember thinking of selling the truck somewhere and reporting it stolen. Since we clearly were abandoned at the bar, it couldn't have been us, right? Anyway, that didn't happen. Instead, my friend leaned out the window, looks up, and says "Whoa, you have got to stop right here".

I stop, he says "Get in the back". I'm thinking "WTF, is he gay now?", but he just points straight up. I look, and the sky is black with a big cloud running down the middle. Huh, it's not supposed to be cloudy...wait a minute, that's the muther farking Milky Way! I've never seen anything so beautiful. We decide to climb into the back of the truck.

For a while we just talk about the stars and life and all that jazz. Then, we talk about how quiet it is out here in the middle of farking Nowhere, Texas. Then it's not quiet at all, but you can hear the breeze blowing the trees and grass, and little scurrying sounds of things moving around. I don't remember which one said it, but we had seen Texas Chainsaw Massacre a couple of weeks before, and it suddenly came up in conversation. Before we could even finish the thought, I got to thinking about us, in the middle of nothing, defenseless, with Leatherface watching from the woods not 20 feet away, and how fast that son of a biatch could get from there to here and "GET IN THE CAR!", I'm yelling, and he's jumping out the other side at the same time, and we can't get the doors open, and I'm about to break a window but then the door opens, and I'm trying to get in and close the door and start the truck and he's pounding on the window trying to get me to let him in a OH GOD he's going to totally die right there on the side of the road while I watch what was I thinking and the truck starts so I lean over and let him and he jumps in and screams "GO!!!!" and I'm punching it and turning and the truck spins 180 and starts moving and holy shiat was I ever panicked over nothing!

"Ha ha, that was hilarious, we just both totally freaked out - AH GOD WHAT THE FARK IS THAT IN THE ROAD!!!!!!11!". I slam on the brakes, and the class Texas Armadillo wanders in front of us on the road. The relief was amazing after that farked up panic response.

I tried to run it down, but it moved too quick. I didn't know they could do that.
 
2009-10-31 12:14:04 AM
A girl friend some years back, who later became Mrs. Delay, told me a spooky story. Let me post a brief version.

I grew up in SoCal where there are no ghosts. Were a ghost to show up SoCal it would be treated like the old Bill Cosby comedy routine: Ghosts? I pay for this house! There are no ghosts allowed.

Given that background, when I moved to Oregon because the rents are cheaper than California, I had no idea that ghosts thrive there. How did I learn that ghosts thrive in Oregon? My new Oregon girl friend lived with ghosts. Pioneer cemetary ghosts, open field ghosts, empty building ghosts. I had no idea Oregon was sparse with people but crammed with ghosts.

GF and I became more attached and started sleeping in the same bed. Every night she would approach the bed and from about two feet away she would jump in. It became too strange a habit. I asked her why. She said that since a child she had seen the green hand underneath every bed she slept in that would quickly reach and attempt to grab her. She did not want to be grabbed by the green hand. So she jumped. Made sense to me.

Actually no. It seemed batshiat crazy to me but, she was very cute. Anyway, about two nights later I had to go to the bathroom and when I came back I saw in the dark what I thought was a green sock next to the bed and stomped it out of the way.

Girl friend stopped jumping into the bed. She even brought it up. She said she did not feel like she needed to jump into the bed anymore. I asked why. She said, there is no green hand anymore.
 
2009-10-31 12:16:50 AM
I grew up in rural NB in a house that was built three years after I was born, so none of mine have the old victorian house factor. I lived in the first town established in new brunswick, but I don't know if that has any signifcance.

I had a (moderately) new stereo that, after I had finished telling my friend that I believed my house was haunted somehow, turn itself all the way down, slowly, and then click off - it had never done that before, and has never done it since.

I was playing the piano in the living room and stopped for a moment to turn a page or look for a new book and heard three loud claps from the hallway. Nobody else was in the house, and I called my friends to ask if they were playing a trick on me and had come in while I was playing and didn't hear them - they arrive 15 minutes after I had called. And it was not a clicking sound, it was definitely the sound of two hands clapping together.

We lived on a dead end street with another house across the street from us, and our picture windows faced each other. My neighbors called my mother one day and told her, matter of factly, that they had seen my deceased aunt (we were very close neighbors - it was a small town)standing in our picture window the previous evening.

One of my friends told me she heard me get out of the shower and walk upstairs to my bedroom while she was in the living room (we were the only two in the house) and when she got up to my room to see if I was there, I was not there. She came back downstairs and called my name. I was still in the bathroom and had not left it.

There are more instances, and I'm sure they can be explained somehow, but I have become less of a skeptic because of them.
 
2009-10-31 12:26:23 AM
muck4doo: Be afraid. Be very afraid.

My 5-year-old daughter just saw the octo-mom pic and said: "she gots too much babies, and she don't want to share."
 
2009-10-31 12:31:46 AM
ObscureNameHere: I am waiting for the story from the Farker (from last year, I think) of the guy driving through the desert between LA and Vegas. IIRC, he came across an 'accident' but decided not to stop. Once he swerved around it, he saw a bunch of folks stand-up in the grass beside the road.

Ok, it was scarier when he told it.


I remember that one, heebie-farkin-jeebies!
 
2009-10-31 12:32:23 AM
As a child I was doing my homework in the living. I, for some reason, was alone. The largest TV in the home has always been in the living room. Comfortable and mostly content I suddenly get the urge to look up. There reflected in the TV screen is what looks like a personification of Death, black robes, tall eerie looking figure. I whip my head around so fast I'm surprised I didn't get whiplash. There was nothing. Naturally freaked I scurry to my room and lock the door.

Now the older I get the more frightened I am of seeing someone in a reflection because I'm much more a sceptic and expect a reflection to either rape me and/or horribly murder me.

When I told my parents this my mother wasn't at all concerned. My family is not religious, my mother is the closest one to having a formal belief system, she believes in the Saint of Death and only it. For protection and such, I don't know anything about it really as I wasn't brought up with it so I couldn't elaborate. My mother thought it was Death looking out for me. If that is true (I mean existentially speaking) I would certainly hope so! How horrible it would be to see Death then get murdered so young.

I don't have a cluster of scary stories, my family experiences them more than I do. My maternal family home is suppose to be haunted yet I've never seen at thing. I'll say a few of them though in brief.

A lot of people have seen the ghost of a small boy. He plays with my cousins' litany of toys apparently. The building constructed behind the house is an apartment complex. When speaking to a resident who lives near the home she says she also has the same child playing with their toys. My family believes the child was most likely raped and murdered when the building was constructed with his remains hidden somewhere in the foundation.

There appears to be a gateway to either hell or lets ghosts in the home. A camera has went to static on only one section of one of the rooms. In the same room one of my uncles placed a recording device as there was always thumping, scaring occurring there. He refuses to let anyone listen to the tape. Apparently it freak him (and his wife) out because they heard screams of pain, chains, etc, the usually you'd expect to hear from hell.

During a holiday block party there was a huge chaotic seen when someone realized there was a women on top of one of the high rises. They looked on in horror in shock as she jumped and promptly vanished several stories up in the air.

There are more, much more and I think I'll post them later.
 
2009-10-31 12:37:56 AM
GaryPDX: Once upon a time this guy got elected on two words, hope and change. Little did people know he was going to crash America. Then the zombie apocalypse began because the government wanted to make all your healthcare decisions for you. So they tried fear and panic so people would sign up for their 2000 page indoctrination manual on being a good health care citizen of the state.

The pyres of the dead lit up the sky, it was mid evil.

/WOLVERINES!
//The end.



Scariest entry yet....true and fortelling :)
 
2009-10-31 12:44:50 AM
etler: A few things..

- When I was a kid I had a lamp in my bedroom that was made to look like a big bunch of plastic balloons with a little guy at the base holding them and a night light.

One of my friends had one of those when I was a kid, it freaked me out too. I made her take it off the nightstand when I stayed over.

Marmots love screaming I guess.
I lawled.
 
2009-10-31 12:51:48 AM
Maggie_Luna: As a child I was doing my homework in the living. I, for some reason, was alone. The largest TV in the home has always been in the living room. Comfortable and mostly content I suddenly get the urge to look up. There reflected in the TV screen is what looks like a personification of Death, black robes, tall eerie looking figure. I whip my head around so fast I'm surprised I didn't get whiplash. There was nothing. Naturally freaked I scurry to my room and lock the door.

Now the older I get the more frightened I am of seeing someone in a reflection because I'm much more a sceptic and expect a reflection to either rape me and/or horribly murder me.

When I told my parents this my mother wasn't at all concerned. My family is not religious, my mother is the closest one to having a formal belief system, she believes in the Saint of Death and only it. For protection and such, I don't know anything about it really as I wasn't brought up with it so I couldn't elaborate. My mother thought it was Death looking out for me. If that is true (I mean existentially speaking) I would certainly hope so! How horrible it would be to see Death then get murdered so young.

I don't have a cluster of scary stories, my family experiences them more than I do. My maternal family home is suppose to be haunted yet I've never seen at thing. I'll say a few of them though in brief.

A lot of people have seen the ghost of a small boy. He plays with my cousins' litany of toys apparently. The building constructed behind the house is an apartment complex. When speaking to a resident who lives near the home she says she also has the same child playing with their toys. My family believes the child was most likely raped and murdered when the building was constructed with his remains hidden somewhere in the foundation.

There appears to be a gateway to either hell or lets ghosts in the home. A camera has went to static on only one section of one of the rooms. In the same room one of my uncles placed a recording device as there was always thumping, scaring occurring there. He refuses to let anyone listen to the tape. Apparently it freak him (and his wife) out because they heard screams of pain, chains, etc, the usually you'd expect to hear from hell.

During a holiday block party there was a huge chaotic seen when someone realized there was a women on top of one of the high rises. They looked on in horror in shock as she jumped and promptly vanished several stories up in the air.

There are more, much more and I think I'll post them later.


Hi Maggie.

Your post is an unusual post and I have been reading here off and on for a long while. I know from your login that you are new to Fark. Do you have someone you can talk to if you feel like you have flu or something? If not please post here or on another thread, I will check in.
 
2009-10-31 12:53:23 AM
That "Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark" book was one of those things as a kid that I both loved and dreaded. I think I did eventually have to get rid of the book.

It wasn't so much the stories as those illustrations that had me right terrified. The picture of The Thing in particular horrified me.
 
2009-10-31 01:01:49 AM
GoSurfing: brigid_fitch: It's amazing how much detail you remember from near-death experiences, huh?

Absolutely. I also have an insane memory though, and not like the one where it is selective, or reimagined (where your family members ad-lib to where their memories become your memories, I really remember things photographically.

Drowning is something you don't forget.


I think this is the case in any near-death experience. Car crash, airplane malfunction (plane lost pressure an hour after take-off--holy shiat, I was scared out of my mind!), or any cataclysmic event. Adrenaline pumps so fast that time nearly stands still. And you end up remembering every. single. detail.

To this day, I won't swim in a lake or ocean (mind you, I live around the corner from the beach). Pools are okay--they have finite borders.
 
2009-10-31 01:09:14 AM
Delay

Hi Maggie.

Your post is an unusual post and I have been reading here off and on for a long while. I know from your login that you are new to Fark. Do you have someone you can talk to if you feel like you have flu or something? If not please post here or on another thread, I will check in.

Not to be rude but I have no freaking clue what you're asking here, dude.
 
2009-10-31 01:11:06 AM
Maggie_Luna: Delay

Hi Maggie.

Your post is an unusual post and I have been reading here off and on for a long while. I know from your login that you are new to Fark. Do you have someone you can talk to if you feel like you have flu or something? If not please post here or on another thread, I will check in.

Not to be rude but I have no freaking clue what you're asking here, dude.shiat, that freaked me out.
 
2009-10-31 01:15:32 AM
Maggie_Luna: Delay

Hi Maggie.

Your post is an unusual post and I have been reading here off and on for a long while. I know from your login that you are new to Fark. Do you have someone you can talk to if you feel like you have flu or something? If not please post here or on another thread, I will check in.

Not to be rude but I have no freaking clue what you're asking here, dude.


I think that was the lamest attempt at an internet How you doin' ever.

I could be wrong, he may just be the psychopath staring thru your window.
 
2009-10-31 01:18:52 AM
Mordis: I could be wrong, he may just be the psychopath staring thru your window.

...and we've come full circle:

4.bp.blogspot.com
 
2009-10-31 01:21:03 AM
brigid_fitch: Mordis: I could be wrong, he may just be the psychopath staring thru your window.

...and we've come full circle:


Goddess, God, Saint George, and Buddha in a hand basket, is that from an episode of "Are you Afraid of the Dark?"? The episode where the child ghost goes "I'm cold."? Scared me as a brat!
 
2009-10-31 01:21:52 AM
brigid_fitch: Mordis: I could be wrong, he may just be the psychopath staring thru your window.

...and we've come full circle:


Isn't that rule #69 of the internet? "All conversations, if allowed to go on will eventually end up where they started"
 
2009-10-31 01:31:18 AM
Has anyone here experienced 'Sleep Paralysis'?
It can be scary as hell, but I have taught myself to enjoy the ride.

The brain is wide awake but the body is asleep. Farking weird.
 
2009-10-31 01:45:53 AM
Damn.

I'm not the only one who just watched over his shoulder uncomfortably, right? Right..?
 
2009-10-31 02:01:46 AM
Being an atheist/agnostic and a skeptic I'm fairly certain that a lot of ghostly experiences are really artifacts of the mind, but I love hearing ghost stories anyway and I'm gonna be thoroughly creeped out when I go to bed.

I have never had any real supernatural experiences myself. I kinda wish some of that stuff were true but I highly doubt it.

Seems like a lot of ghostly experiences can be attributed to the following:

a) dreams
b) sleep paralysis
c) kids experiencing brain strangeness they're not prepared to deal with rationally (fever, night terrors, extreme fear of the dark, group hysteria)
d) anyone getting really scared, panicking and imagining things
e) intoxicating substances
f) mental illness
g) random brain farts
h) hoaxes/pranks
i) natural shadows mistaken for ghosts
j) drafts
k) animals (owls hooting in the woods or squirrels in your attic)
l) the freaky but non-supernatural guy living in your attic, eating the squirrels
m) electromagnetic fields, maybe

as to m), my uncle said his one "ghost story" is that he stayed with friends for a while and coming down one night to get a glass of water, he had to pass near an old piano and felt a strong sensation of being watched. No spectre, no piano keys playing themselves, just that feeling.

He remarked on it the next day and the family said "Oh that's our ghost" - they had all felt that too. But after they moved the piano, it went away. The New Scientist article made me wonder if the piano was originally sitting next to a wall full of electrical wiring and something was going on with the piano wires to generate a field?

Also it'd be kind of funny if it turns out that time slips occasionally and "ghosts" are really living people projecting from the past or future ... if that were true and a two-way thing, then you'd probably scare them as much as they're scaring you. Imagine if those shadow people are really normal people from another time going "WTF is that in my bed???"
 
2009-10-31 02:09:00 AM
Bungalo: Damn.

I'm not the only one who just watched over his shoulder uncomfortably, right? Right..?


Ya you are.

On a totally unrelated note I've decided that I think I'll spend an all nighter gaming, reading, and maybe getting a little bit of work done - all with the lights on of course. This has nothing to do with having read every story in this thread, nothing at all.
 
2009-10-31 02:12:56 AM
Hey Kap

Don't look behind you. You think I was kidding, but I'm not.

Srsly.
 
2009-10-31 02:14:18 AM
This one is actually a true story--as in, this ACTUALLY happened.

Few years back, I was driving though central PA very late at night. I'm in the middle of bum fark central PA here. All of a sudden my car dies. So I at least have enough speed to get it pulled over to the side of the road. Try to start it, nothing. I break out my cell phone. That doesn't work powered off.

So I sat there for a few seconds wondering what the hell I'm going to do, I notice this goofy light in the field next to the road. There was this purple blob thing about 100ft off the ground. I thought it was just an odd looking cell tower, before I realised it was moving pretty slowly. Whatever it was, it was about the size if a small aircraft. Stayed around for a few seconds, then was just gone.

After it left, I was able to start my car again. But I lost all my radio presets, and my phone never worked again. Which kind of pissed me off because I had to pay for a new one. "mysterious purple blobs" aren't covered in the replacement policy.
 
2009-10-31 02:19:58 AM
I hope I can do this full justice but I really doubt I can. I rarely remember anything from my dreams worth mentioning, but this one just requires me to at least try and explain it, a nightmare I had that was vivid, and practically in full blown movie mode.

The first "scene" I really remember was just all these miners or whatever in this really crappy shack, with holes everywhere in the walls, and all the windows boarded up and little holes for them to stick their rifles through. It was obvious they'd been stuck in the shack for days, and there was just this aura of filth and stench and sleep deprivation because the ones with their pistols and rifles out the windows were shaky and pale and sweaty and just looked ready to fall down. And though it was super bright outside (a desert/western thing) you could see these shapes slink by, making like a slithering hissing noise, like some sort of demonic wolf or coyote or something. Anyways they finally decided to make a break for it and run, and hope that at least some of them would survive.

The rest of the dream is much less clear but I remember it being about how they'd released a demon by mining too deep. And the demon itself was just this really big human guy, missing his skin but with all the musculature and everything intact, and just constantly breeding, and of course he had the demonic hounds or whatever.

So theres that.
 
2009-10-31 02:25:20 AM
IdBeCrazyIf: You want scary. I've been locked inside a hotel room with nothing but the bare walls and floor, just me and Sarcastia wearing her strap on.

I'll tell you the meaning of fear


That's not fear you're feeling.
 
2009-10-31 02:29:59 AM
PickinWhiskers: Has anyone here experienced 'Sleep Paralysis'?
It can be scary as hell, but I have taught myself to enjoy the ride.

The brain is wide awake but the body is asleep. Farking weird.


I was going to post a first-hand account of SP but more than a few have done it before me. I have to say that no one has captured the pure terror that I felt before I learned what it was. I used to think that I had truly lost my mind.

/Now I welcome the experience because I can steer it into a lucid dream.